Vol-III University Calendar Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

UNIVERSITY CALENDAR
Volume - III
Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

other than Examinations
(As amended upto 12.06.2014)
MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY, ROHTAK

(Established under Haryana Act No. 25 of 1975)
(A Grade NAAC Accredited)
M.D. UNIVERSITY, ROHTAK
CALENDAR
Volume - III
2014
(Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

other than Examinations)
(As amended upto 12.06.2014)
ROHTAK - 124001
(Haryana - India)
Published by :
Dr. S. P. Vats
Registrar,
Maharshi Dayanand University

Rohtak (Haryana)
Price : Rs. 300/-
Printed at :
M.D.University Press, Rohtak
Published in : 2013
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
PARTICULARS
NO.
PAGE
NO.
ORDINANCES
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Honorary Professors
Professor Emeritus
Visiting Professors, Associate Professors or
Assistant Professors
Establishment Committee
Library Committee
University Finance
Qualifications for Appointment of Teachers and
Equivalent Cadres in Universities and Colleges.
Maharshi Dayanand University Service & Conduct
Rules for Non-Teaching Employees
Rules against Sexual Harassment
Ordinance : Departmental Committees and Duties and
Functions of Heads of Departments/Directors
1
2-3
4
5
6
7-8
9-91
92-158
159-165
166-169
REGULATIONS
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
Conduct of Meetings of the Court

Conduct of Meetings of the Executive Council
Conduct of Meetings of the Academic Council
Conduct of Meetings of the Finance Committee
Conduct of Meetings of the Faculties
Conduct of Meetings of the Boards of Studies
Election Rules & Counting Procedure
170-171
172
173
174
175
176
177-202
RULES AND REGULATIONS

18.
Writing of Annual Confidential Reports of the

Non-Teaching Employees
19.
Grant of Permission to Teachers for appearing in

the Examinations
20.
Grant of Departmental Permission to the Non-Teaching

Employees for appearing in the various Examinations.
21.
Forwarding of Applications of Employees for Outside

Job etc.
203-215
216
217-218
219
CHAPTER
NO.
22.
PARTICULARS
Registration of University Teachers for Foreign
PAGE
NO.
220
Assignments
23.
Leave Regulations
221-248
24.
Fixation of Seniority of Teachers appointed in the

University Teaching Departments
25.
Participation in Seminars/Conferences/Workshops
etc. by Teachers of University Teaching Departments/
Maintained Colleges
250-251
26.
Seniority of Principals/Associate Professors/Assistant

Professors working in the Government and NonGovernment affiliated Colleges
252-254
27.
Re-employment of Teachers after Superannuation
255
28.
Re-employment of Non-Teaching Employees and

Fixation of their Pay
256
29.
Rotation of Headship
257
30.
Uniform Policy for Guest Teachers in the University

and Colleges
258-260
31.
Rules for use of University Holiday Home-cum-Youth Centre
261-263
32.
Rules for Booking of Tagore Auditorium
264-267
33.
Rates for Booking of various Conference Halls /
268-269
249
Departmental Halls/Gymnasium Halls, etc. located

on the University Campus to the Outside Agencies
34.
M.D. University Foreign Service Rules
270-275
35.
Employees Benevolent Fund
36.
M.D. University Sports Council Rules
277-285
37.
National Service Scheme Committee
286-292
38.
University Employment Information and Guidance Bureau
293-295
39.
Youth Welfare Committee
296-300
40.
M.D. University Youth Red Cross Committee
301-307
41.
Hostel Regulations
308-312
42.
Students Aid Fund
313-314
43.
Amalgamated Fund
315-320
276
CHAPTER
PARTICULARS
NO.
PAGE
NO.
44.
NCC Fund
321
45.
Magazine Fund
322
46.
M.D. University/ College Students Union Constitution
323-336
47.
Film Club Rules
337-339
48.
M.D. University, Unifete Society
340-341
49.
M.D. University Faculty Club
342-347
50.
Rules for Use of MDU Faculty Club
348-349
51.
Supply of Liveries to Employees
350-352
52.
Allotment of Residential Accommodation
353-364
53.
Faculty House Rules
365-368
54.
Community Club Rules
55.
Publication and Distribution of Research Journals
370-372
56.
Use of University Bus
373-375
57.
Use of University Vehicles
376-380
58.
Publication of Books of Merit Produced by the

Members of Teaching Community of University
and Affiliated / Maintained Colleges
59.
Non-Teaching Employees Association
60.
Publication of Text Books
394
61.
Rules for Award of Best Ph. D. Thesis in Science

Faculties
395
62.
Rules for Professional Consultancy by the Teachers
369
381
382-393
396-399
of the University
63.
M.D.U. Research Development and Patent Council
400-405
64.
Maharshi Dayanand University Alumni Association
406-414
65.
Code of Professional Ethics for Teachers
415-418
66.
Rules for Supply of Copies of Answer Books
419-420
Chapter-1
HONORARY PROFESSORS
1. Any distinguished scholar, whose association with the University would
help furtherance of the academic life and activities of the University,
may, with the approval of the Executive Council, be invited by the
Vice-Chancellor to function as Honorary Professor in the University
for such period as may be determined by it.
2. An Honorary Professor is expected to be associated with normal
academic activities of the department to which he is attached for which
adequate facilities will be provided by the department concerned.
3. Persons invited to join the University as Honorary Professors may be
paid travelling expenses, accorded hospitality etc. in the manner as
may be decided by the Vice-Chancellor.
Chapter-2
1
PROFESSOR EMERITUS
Eligibility
1. The University may confer the title of 'Professor Emeritus' on any
Professor of the University after his retirement, if he has served in that
capacity for atleast 10 years in the M.D. University out of a total of 15
years service in this organisation.
2. The title will be conferred only on the scholar who has made
outstanding contribution to his subject through his published work.
Number of such publications in the last 7 years of his career should be
substantial.
3. The Professor should have been constantly engaged in the research
through out his career upto the year of his superannuation as apparent
by research and review publications in National and International
journals of repute, research project guided, theses supervised and/or
books, monographs etc. favourably reviewed by competent authority
in the field.
4. He has supervised some major research projects assigned by wellknown agencies.
5. He has been a recipient of national/international award/fellowship from
exteremely reputed national/International agency. It must be checked
that the agency does not merely award this honour against some sort
of payment of money.
Terms and Conditions
1. The title of "Professor Emeritus" shall be for life and carry with it no
financial commitment for the University or responsibility of providing
residential accommodation even for a limited period. However, he
will be entitled for office accommodation and lab, facility (if required)
in the Department in the first 5 years of his tenure as Professor Emeritus.
2. He shall not be a member of any administrative body of the University
such as Board of Studies, Faculty, Executive Council, Court etc. though
1.
Approved by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 22 dt. 19.2.96
PROFESSORS EMERITUS
he shall be the ex-officio member of the Academic Council without

voting right for a period of 5 years in the beginning of his tenure as
Professor Emeritus.
Procedure
1. The aspirant shall approach the Vice-Chancellor with unsigned biodata within 6 months before his retirement.
2. The Vice-Chancellor shall ask three senior Professors of the
Department and in case the number of Professors in the Department
is less or nil then the remaining number of very senior Professors from
the Departments of allied subjects in the University to consider the
bio-data and give verdict within one month for further processing the
case. The Vice-Chancellor will ultimately send copies of the bio-data
to a committee consisting of the following :
1. One nominee of the University Grants Commission.
2. One nominee of the Academic Council.
3. Three outside experts, out of a panel supplied by the concerned
Head of the Department.
3. The bio-data and reports of these outside experts shall be put before
the Academic Council for consideration and approval.
4. If approved by the Academic Council, the case shall be placed before
the Executive Council for the final conterment of the title.
5. Exercise of conferment should not take more than a year from the
date of submission of the bio-data.
Chapter-3
VISITING PROFESSORS, ASSOCIATE

PROFESSORS OR/ ASSISTANT PROFESSORS
1. Distinguished persons, having special competence in one or other of
the field of study covered by University, may, with the approval of the
Executive Council, be invited by the Vice-Chancellor to function as
Visiting Professors /Associate Professors or Assistant Professors, as
the case may be, in the University. These Visiting Professors/Associate
Professors or Assistant Professors can be drawn either from within
India or abroad.
2. Such Visiting Professors /Associate Professors or Asstt. Professors
will, according to the arrangements entered into in each individual
case, deliver a course of lectures or take seminars or participate in
such other manner as may be deemed appropriate in teaching and
research work of the University.
3. Persons invited as Visiting Professors / Associate Professors or Asstt.
Professors may be paid such salary and honorarium, travelling
expenses, hospitality etc. as may be decided in each case by the ViceChancellor. Provided that a Visiting Professor from abroad may be
paid a salary upto Rs. 3000/- p.m. plus travelling expenses as may be
fixed by the Vice-Chancellor in each case.
4. Subject to the above, the Vice-Chancellor will determine at his
discretion such other terms and conditions as may be required in the
case of any Visiting Professor/Associate Professors or Asstt.
Professors including the duration of the appointment.
Chapter - 4
1
ESTABLISHMENT COMMITTEE
1. Subject to the control of the Executive Council, the Establishment

Committee shall be constituted as follows i) The Vice-Chancellor
Chairman
ii) Two members of the Executive Council nominated by the ViceChancellor;

iii) Expert(s) nominated by the Vice-Chancellor whenever deemed
necessary by him; and
iv) Registrar
Member - Secretary
Provided that if there is more than one expert and one of the experts
fails to turn up at the meeting of the Establishment Committee after
accepting the invitation to attend the same, the proceedings of the
meeting shall not be invalidated.
2. The nominated members shall hold office for two years provided that
the member nominated from the Executive Council shall cease to be
member of the Establishment Committee as soon as he / she ceases to
be member of the Executive Council.
3. 50% of the members shall form the quorum. Fraction will be ignored
while deferring the quorum.
4. The Committee shall have the following powers and duties a) to advise the Executive Council on appointments and promotions
to the posts of Officers of the level of Assistant Registrar or
equivalent and above including officers of the University, Directors/
Principals of the Colleges/Institutes/Regional Centres.
b) to consider and to recommend on matters relating to organisation,
service conditions etc. of the administrative, ministerial staff, other
staff coming within the purview of the committee as may be referred
to it, from time to time by the Executive Council or the ViceChancellor for opinion and advice.
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 15 dt. 16.8.2008
Chapter - 5
LIBRARY COMMITTEE
1. Subject to the control of the Academic Council, the general
management of the University Library shall be the responsibility of the
Library Committee. The Library Committee shall consist of the
following 1. The Vice-Chancellor
Chairman
2. The Pro-Vice-Chancellor
Member
1
[3. All the Deans of Faculties
Member]
4.
5.
6.
7.
Registrar
Member
The Heads of Departments
Member
Principal, University College
Member
Two research scholars nominated
by the Vice-Chancellor.
8. Librarian
Member Secretary
2. The nominated members of the Committee shall hold office for two
years.
3. The Library Committee shall a) frame rules for the management of the Library, subject to the
approval of the Academic Council;
b) arrange for the stock taking of the Library;
c) prepare an annual report on the working of the Library for
submission to the Academic Council by the end of the December
every year;
d) prepare the annual budget estimates of the Library for submission
to the authorities concerned;
e) allocate annual grants for purchase of books and periodicals (both
recurring and non-recurring) among the subjects of study and
research in the University.
Two fifths of the members shall form the quorum.
4. It shall be the duty of the Librarian to carry on the directions at the
Library Committee.
1.
Added by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 10 dt. 30.4.2001
Chapter - 6
UNIVERSITY FINANCE
1. The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise general supervision over the funds
of the University and shall advise as regards its financial policy.
2. Subject to the powers of the Executive Council, Vice-Chancellor or
an officer authorised by him, shall manage the property and investments
of the University.
3. All funds and moneys belonging to the Maharshi Dayanand University
shall be kept in the name of the Maharshi Dayanand University in the
State Bank of India provided that investment in a current account or
fixed deposit for an amount to be determined by the Executive Council
may be made in a scheduled bank other than the State Bank of India.
4. The budget estimates of the University, as recommended by the Finance
Committee shall, after due consideration by the Executive Council, be
submitted to the Court for sanction not ordinarily later than March
31st of each year, in such form and in accordance with such directions
as may be given by the Executive Council.
5. Subject to the control of the Executive Council, Registrar or any other
officer may be authorised by the Vice-Chancellor to be responsible
for:
a) the preparation of the annual accounts and financial estimates and
their presentation to the Executive Council and to the Court;
b) maintenance of accounts and to see that all moneys are expended
on the purpose for which they are provided for; and
c) signing all contracts entered into by the University.
In the absence of any officer, authorised to attend to these funds, the
Vice-Chancellor shall take such action as he deems necessary for
their proper performance.
6. The Vice-Chancellor may, in consultation with the Executive Council,
authorise the Registrar, the Head of a Department, the Principal of a
maintained College or any other officer with such financial powers to
sanction expenditure to pass bills and to make payments to the extent
defined in each case as he may consider necessary.
7.
MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY
[The Director] , Local Audit Haryana, through his resident audit party,
shall submit to the Vice-Chancellor a brief half yearly audit report with
particular reference to the following points for consideration by the
Finance Committee and the Executive Council :
1
a) that the accounts of the University are properly kept;

b) that the state of the balance shown therein agrees with the bank's
accounts;
c) that all payments are supported by proper vouchers and that they
are authorised under proper sanction;
d) that all receipts and payments are classified in accordance with
the rules and regulations of the University ; and
e) that supporting record is duly maintained in regard to each voucher
and recovery made.
8. No re-appropriation of funds in the annual budget shall be made except
by the Executive Council.
NOTE :
The Executive Council, vide Reso. No. 62 dated 20.1.79
delegated the powers of re-appropriation of funds within the
budget head provision from one sub-head and detailed-head
to another, to the Vice-Chancellor.
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 18 of 18.09.1995.
Chapter - 7
1
1.1
[QUALIFICATIONS FOR APPOINTMENT OF

TEACHERS AND EQUIVALENT CADRES IN
UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES]
Qualification for the post of Assistant Professor (Universities
and Colleges)
i) National Eligibility Test (NET) shall be compulsory for appointment
at the entry level of Assistant Professor, subject to the exemptions
to the degree of Ph.D. in respect of those persons obtaining the
award through a process of registration, course-work and external
evaluation, as have been laid down by the UGC through its
regulations, and so adopted by the State Government vide letter
No. 7/66-2003 C IV (3) dated 17.7.2009. (Appendix-I)
ii) The minimum requirements of a good academic record, 55% marks
(or an equivalent grade in a point scale wherever grading system
is followed) at the master's level.
iii) A minimum of 55% marks (or an equivalent grade in a point scale

wherever grading system is followed) will be required at the
Master's level for those recruited as teachers at any level from
industries and research institutions and at the entry level of Assistant
Professors, Assistant Librarians, Assistant Directors of Physical
Education and Sports.
iv) A relaxation of 5% may be provided at the Graduate and Master's
level for the Scheduled Caste / Scheduled Tribe / Differently abled
(Physically and visually differently-abled) categories for the purpose
of eligibility and for assessing good academic record during direct
recruitment to teaching positions. The eligibility marks of 55%
marks (or an equivalent grade in a point scale wherever grading
system is followed) and the relaxation of 5% to the categories
mentioned above are permissible, based on only the qualifying
marks without including any grace mark procedures.
v) A relaxation of 5% may be provided, from 55% to 50% of the
1.
Substituted by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 18 dt. 22.06.2012
10
marks to the Ph.D. Degree holders, who have obtained their

Master's Degree prior to 19 September, 1991.
vi) Relevant grade which is regarded as equivalent of 55% wherever
the grading system is followed by a recognized University shall
also be considered eligible.
vii) Qualifications for teachings posts in professional disciplines
regulated by Statutory Bodies such as AICTE, Pharmacy Council
of India, etc. shall be the same as prescribed by these Statutory
Bodies and approved by the State Govt. from time to time.
1.2
Qualifications for the post of College Principal

i) Master's Degree with at least 55% marks (or an equivalent grade
in a point scale wherever grading system is followed) by a
recognized University.
ii) A Ph.D. Degree in concerned / allied / relevant discipline (s) in the
institution concerned with evidence of published work and research
guidance.
iii) Associate Professor / Professor with a total experience of fifteen

years of teaching / research / administration in Universities, Colleges
and other institutions of higher education.
iv) The period of time taken by candidates to acquire M.Phil and / or
Ph.D. Degree shall not be considered as teaching / research
experience to be claimed for appointment to the post of Principal.
v) A minimum score as stipulated in the Academic Performance
Indicator (API) based Performance Based Appraisal System
(PBAS), set out in Tables 1 to IX of Appendix II.
1.3
Qualifications for the direct recruitment of Professor and

Associate Professor in Universities.
A.
Professor i) An eminent scholar with Ph.D. qualification(s), in the concerned /

allied / relevant discipline and published work of high quality,
actively engaged in research with evidence of published work with
a minimum of 10 publications in Refereed Journals.
QUALIFICATION FOR ATEC IN UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE
11
ii) The Ph.D. Degree shall be a mandatory qualification for the

appointment of Professors and for promotion as Professors.
iii) A minimum of ten years of teaching experience in University /
College, and / or experience in research at the University / National
level institutions / industries, including experience of guiding
candidates for research at doctoral level.
iv) Contribution to educational innovation, design of new curricular
and courses, and technology - mediated teaching learning process.
(PBAS), set out in Tables I to IX of Appendix II.
OR
An outstanding professional, with established reputation in the
relevant field, who has made significant contributions to the
knowledge in the concerned / allied / relevant discipline, to the
substantiated by credentials.
B. Associate Professor
i) Good academic record with a Ph.D. Degree in the concerned /
allied / relevant disciplines.
ii) The Ph.D. Degree shall be a mandatory qualification for all
candidates to be appointed as Associate Professor through direct
recruitment.
iii) A Master's Degree with at least 55% marks (or an equivalent
grade in a point scale wherever grading system is followed).
iv) A minimum of eight years of experience of teaching and/or research
in an academic / research position equivalent to that of Assistant
Professor in a University, College or Accredited Research
Institution / Industry excluding the period of Ph. D. research with
evidence of published work and a minimum of 5 publications as
books and / or research papers in refereed journals only / policy
papers.
v) Contribution to educational innovation, design of new curricula
and courses, and technology - mediated teaching learning process
12
with evidence of having guided doctoral candidates and research

students.
vi) A minimum score as stipulated in the Academic Performance
1.4
Qualifications for Music and Dance Disciplines
A. Assistant Professor (Universities and Colleges) :

i) Good academic record with atleast 55% marks (or an equivalent
grade in a point scale wherever grading system is followed) at the
Master's Degree level, in the relevant subject or an equivalent
degree from an Indian / Foreign University.
ii) Besides fulfilling the above qualifications, candidates must have
cleared the National Eligibility Test (NET) for Lecturers conducted
by the UGC, CSIR, or similar test accredited by the UGC.
Notwithstanding anything contained in this notification candidates,
who are, or have been awarded Ph. D. Degree in accordance
with the University Grants Commission (Minimum Standards and
Procedure for Award of Ph. D. Degree) Regulations, 2009, shall
be exempted from the requirement of the minimum eligibility
condition of NET / SLET/ SET for recruitment and appointment
of Assistant Professor or equivalent positions in Universities /
Colleges/ Institutions.
iii) NET / SLET / SET shall also not be required for such Masters
Programmes in disciplines for which NET / SLET / SET is not
conducted.
B. Associate Professor (Direct Recruitment for Universities
only ) :
i) Good academic record with doctoral degree, with performing
ability of high professional standard.
ii) Eight years of experience of teaching at the University, College
level and / or research in University / national level institutions
excluding the period spent for obtaining the research degree has
made significant contributions to the knowledge in the subject
concerned, as evidenced by quality of publications.
13
iii) Contribution to educational innovation such as designing of new

courses, curricula and / or outstanding performing achievement in
the field of specialization.
C. Professor (For Universities) :
i) An eminent scholar with a doctoral degree actively and engaged
in research with ten years of experience in teaching in University/
College and / or research at the University / National level
institutions including experience of guiding research at doctoral
level with outstanding performing achievements in the field of
specialization.
ii) The Ph.D Degree shall be a mandatory qualification for the
iv) Contribution to educational innovation, design of new curricula
OR
knowledge in the concerned / allied / relevant discipline, to be
1.5
Qualifications for Drama Discipline (Universities) :
A. Assistant Professor :
i) Good academic record with at least 55% marks (or an equivalent
Master's Degree level, in the relevant subject or an equivalent
14

cleared the National Eligibility Test (NET) conducted by the UGC,
CSIR, or similar test accredited by the UGC. However, candidates,
who are, or have been awarded Ph. D. Degree in accordance
with the University Grants Commission (Minimum Standards and
Procedure for Award of Ph. D. Degree) Regulations 2009, shall
be exempted from the requirement of the minimum eligibility
condition of NET / SLET / SET for recruitment and appointment
of Assistant Professor or equivalent positions in Universities /
Colleges / Institutions.
iii) Without prejudice to the above, NET / SLET / SET shall also not
be required for such Masters Programmes in disciplines for which
NET / SLET / SET is not conducted.
B. Associate Professor :
i) Good academic record with doctoral degree with performing ability
of high professional standard as recommended by an expert
committee constituted by the University concerned for the said
purpose.
ii) Eight years of experiences of teaching in a University / College
and / or research in University / national level institutions excluding
the period spent for obtaining the research degree.
iii) Has made significant contributions to the knowlege in the subject
iv) Contributions to educational innovation such as designing new
courses and / or curricula and / or outstanding performing
achievements in the field of specializations.
C. Professor :
i) An eminent scholar with a doctoral degree actively engaged in
research with ten years of experience in teaching and / or research
at the University / National level institutions including experience
of guiding research in doctoral level, with outstanding performing
achievement in the field of specialization.
15

OR
1.6
Qualifications for Visual (Fine) Arts Disciplines

(UNIVERSITIES)
A. Assistant Professor
i) Good academic record with at least 55% marks (or an equivalent
Master's degree level, in the relevant subject or an equivalent
cleared the National Eligibility Test (NET) for Assistant Professors
conducted by the UGC, CSIR, or similar test accredited by the
UGC. Notwithstanding anything contained in this notification,
candidates, who are, or have been awarded a Ph. D. Degree, in
accordance with the University Grants Commission (Minimum
Standards and Procedure for Award of Ph. D. Degree) Regulations,
2009, shall be exempted from the requirement of the minimum
eligibility condition of NET / SLET / SET for recruitment and
appointment of Assistant Professor or equivalent positions in
Universities / Colleges/ Institutions.
iii) Without prejudice to the above, NET / SLET / SET shall also not
16
be required for such Master's Programmes in disciplines for which

NET / SLET / SET is not conducted.
B. Associate Professor :
i) Good academic record with doctoral degree with performing ability
of high professional standard.
ii) Eight years of experiences of teaching in a University / College
and/ or research in University / national level institutions excluding
the period spent for obtaining the research degree of M.Phil/Ph.D.
iii) Has made significant contributions to the knowlege in the subject
iv) Contributions to educational innovation such as designing new
courses and / or curricula and / or outstanding performing
achievements in the field of specializations.
C. Professor :
i) An eminent scholar with a doctoral degree actively engaged in
research with ten years of experience in teaching and / or research
at the University / National level institutions including experience
of guiding research in doctoral level, with outstanding performing
achievement in the field of specialization.
OR
17

2.
PERCENTAGE EQUIVALENCE OF GRADE POINTS

FOR A SEVEN POINTS SCALE :
It is hereby clarified that where the University / College / Institution
declare results in grade points which is on a scale of seven, the
following mechanism shall be referred to ascertain equivalent marks
in percentage.
Grade
Grade Point
Percentage Equivalent
'O' Outstanding
5.50 - 6.00
75 - 100
'A' Very Good
4.50 - 5.49
65 - 74
'B' Good
3.50 - 4.49
55 - 64
'C' Average
2.50 - 3.49
45 - 54
'D' Below Average
1.50 - 2.49
35 - 44
A. Poor
0.50 - 1.49
25 - 34
B. Fail
0 - 0.49
0 - 24
3.1 MINIMUM QUALIFICATIONS FOR DIRECT

RECRUIT-MENT TO THE POSTS OF LIBRARIAN,
DEPUTY LIBRARIAN AND UNIVERSITYASSISTANT
LIBRARIAN/ COLLEGE LIBRARIAN.
A. UNIVERSITY LIBRARIAN
i) Master's Degree in Library Science / Information Science /
documentation with at least 55% marks or its equivalent grade of
B in the UGC seven points scale and consistently good academic
record set out in these Regulations.
ii) At least thirteen years as a Deputy Librarian in a University Library
or eighteen years' experience as a College Librarian.
iii) Evidence of innovative library service and organization of published
work.
18
iv) Desirable : A M.Phil/Ph.D. Degree in Library Science/

Information Science / Documentation / Archives and manuscript keeping.
B. DEPUTY LIBRARIAN
i) A Master's Degree in Library Science / Information Science /
Documentation with at least 55% of the marks or its equivalent
grade of B in the UGC seven point scale and a consistently good
academic record.
ii) Five years experience as an Assistant University Librarian / College
Librarian.
iii) Evidence of innovative library service and Organization of Published
work and professional commitment, computerization of Library.
iv) Desirable : A M.Phil./ Ph.D. Degree in Library Science /
Information Science / Documentation / Archives and manuscript
keeping / computerization of Library.
C. UNIVERSITY ASSISTANT LIBRARIAN / COLLEGE
LIBRARIAN
i) A Master's Degree in LIbrary Science / Information Science /
Documentation Science or an equivalent professional degree with
at least 55% marks for an equivalent grade in a point scale
wherever grading system is followed and a consistently good
academic record with knowledge of computerization of library.
ii) Qualifying in the national level test conducted for the purpose by
the UGC or any other agency approved by the UGC.
3.2
MINIMUM QUALIFICATIONS FOR DIRECT

RECRUITMENT TO THE POSTS OF DIRECTOR OF
PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND SPORTS, DEPUTY
DIRECTOR OF PHYSICAL EDUCATIONAND SPORTS
AND ASSISTANT DIRECTORS OF PHYSICAL
EDUCATION AND SPORTS
A. University Director of Physical Education and Sports

i) A Ph.D. in Physical Education.
19
ii) Experience of atleast ten years as University Deputy or fifteen

years as University Assistant DPEs College (Selection Grade).
iii) Participation in at least two national /international seminars/
conferences.
iv) Consistently good appraisal reports.
v) Evidence of organizing competitions and conducting coaching
camps of at least two weeks duration.
vi) Evidence of having produced good performance teams athletes
for competitions like State /National /Inter-University /Combined
University etc.
B. University Deputy Director of Physical Education and
Sports/ College Director of Physical Education and Sports
i) A Ph.D. in Physical Education candidates from outside the
University system in addition, shall also possess at least 55% marks
(or an equivalent grade in a point scale whereever grading system
is followed) at the Master's Degree level by the University
concerned.
ii) Eight years experience as University Assistant DPES / College
DPES, with a benefit of two years and one year for Ph.D. and
M.Phil Degree holders.
iii) Evidence of organizing competitions and conducting coaching
camps of at least two weeks duration.
iv) Evidence of having produced good performance teams / athletes
for competitions like State / National / Inter-University / Combined
University, etc.
v) Passed the physical fitness test in accordance with this notification.
vi) Consistently good appraisal reports.
C. University Assistant Director of Physical Education / College
Director of Physical Education and Sports
i) A Master's Degree in Physical Education or Master's Degree in
Sports Science with at least 55% marks (or an equivalent grade
in a point scale wherever grading system is followed) with a
consistently good academic record.
20
ii) Record of having represented the University / College at the InterUniversity / Inter-Collegiate competitions or the State and / or
National Championships.
iii) Qualifying in the national level test conducted for the purpose by
the UGC or any other agency approved by the UGC.
iv) Passed the physical fitness test conducted in accordance with the
provisions of this notification.
3.3
PHYSICAL FITNESS TEST NORMS

a) Subject to the provisions of this notifications, all candidates who
are required to undertake the physical fitness test shall be required
to produce a medical certificate certifying that he/she is medically
fit before undertaking such tests.
b) On production of such certificate mentioned in sub-clause (a)
above, the candidate would be required to undertake the physical
fitness test in accordance with the following norms :
c) NORMS FOR MEN
12 Minutes Run / Walk Test
Up to 30 years Upto 40 years Upto 45 years Upto 50 years
1800 metres
1500 metres
1200 metres
800 metres
NORMS FOR WOMEN

8 Minutes Run / Walk Test
4.1
Upto 30 years
Upto 40 years Upto 45 years Upto 50 years
1000 Metres
800 metres
600 metres
400 metres
SELECTION PROCEDURES
1) The overall selection procedure shall incorporate transparent,
objective and credible methodology of analysis of the merits and
credentials of the applicants based on weightage given to the
performance of the candidate in different relevant dimensions and
his / her performance on a scoring system proforma, based on the
Academic Performance Indicators (API) as provided in Tables I
to IX of Appendix II and prescribed by the State governmnent
from time to time.
21
The Selection Committees may assess the ability for teaching and/
or research aptitude through a seminar or lecture in a class room
situation or discussion on the capacity to use latest technology in
teaching and research at the interview stage. These procedures
can be followed for both direct recruitment and CAS promotions
wherever Selection Committees are prescribed.
2) In all the Selection Committees of direct recruitment of teachers
and other academic staff in Universities and Colleges provided
herein, an academician representing Scheduled Caste / Scheduled
Tribe / OBC / Minority / Women / Differently-abled categories, if
any of the candidates representing these categories is the applicant
and if any of the members of the Selection Committee do not
belong to that category, shall be nominated by the Vice Chancellor
or Acting Vice Chancellor of the University, and in case of a College
Vice Chancellor or Acting Vice Chancellor of the University to
which the College is affiliated to. The academician, so nominated
for this purpose, shall be one level above the cadre level of the
applicant, and such nominee shall ensure that the norms of the
Central Government or concerned State Government, in relation
to the categories mentioned above, are strictly followed during
the selection process.
3. i) Besides the indexed publications documented by various discipline
- specific databases, the University shall draw through
committee(s) of subject experts and ISBN / ISSN experts : (a) a
comprehensive list of National / Regional level journals of quality
in the concerned subject(s); and (b) a comprehensive list of Indian
language journals / periodicals / official publication volumes of
language bodies and upload them on the University website which
are to be updated periodically. Till such time, screening / screening
committees will assess and verify the categorization and scores of
publications.
ii) In respect of Indian language publications, equivalence in quality
shall be prescribed for the University by a Co-ordination
Committee of experts to be constituted by the Chancellor of the
University.
iii) At the time of assessing the quality of publications of the candidates
22
during their appointments / promotions, the selection committees

shall have to be provided with the above two lists which could be
considered by the selection committees along with the other
discipline - specific databases.
4.2
The process of selection of Associate Professor should involve

inviting the bio-data with the duly filled Performance Based
Appraisal System (PBAS) proforma given in Appendix - III based
on the API criteria. Without prejudice, and in addition, to the
requirements provided for selection of Associate Professor under
this Regulation, the prescription of research publications for
promotion from the post of Assistant Professor to Associate
Professor in Colleges shall be, during the period of service as
Assistant Professor, on a graded scale is as follows :
a) for those who possess a Ph.D. Degree, I (one) publication
made during the period of service as Assistant Professor, in
addition to the Ph.D. thesis ;
b) for those with a M.Phil Degree, 2 publications made during
the period of service as Assistant Professor, in addition to the
M. Phil thesis; and
c) for those without Ph.D. or M.Phil. qualification, at least 3
publications during the period of service as Assistant Professor.
Provided that in so far as teachers in Universities are
concerned, three publications shall be required to be submitted
for all the three categories mentioned above for consideration
of promotion from Assistant Professor to Associate Professor.
Provided further that such publications shall be provided to
the subject experts for assessment before the interview and
the evaluation score of the publications provided by the experts
shall be factored into the weightage scores while finalizing the
outcome of selection by the selection committee.
4.3
The process of selection of Professor shall involve inviting the

bio-data with duly filled Performance Based Appraisal System
(PBAS) proforma given in Appendix-III based on the API criteria
and reprints of five major publications of the candidates.
Provided that such publications submitted by the candidate shall
23
have been published subsequent to the period from which the

teacher was placed in the Assistant Professor stage - II.
Provided further that such publications shall be provided to the
subject experts for assessment before the interview and the
evaluation of the publications by the experts shall be factored into
the weightage scores while finalizing the outcome of selection.
4.4
The Academic Performance Indicator (API) scoring system in

the process of selection of Principal shall also involve the following:
a) Assessment of aptitude for teaching, research and
administration;
b) Ability to communicate clearly and effectively ;
c) Ability to plan, analyze and discuss curriculum development,
research problems and College development / administration;
d) Ability to deliver lecture programmes to be assessed by
requiring the candidate to participate in a group discussion or
exposure to a class room situation by a lecture; and
e) Analysis of the merits and credentials of the candidates on the
basis of the Performance Based Appraisal System (PBAS)
proforma given in Appendix - III,
4.5
In the selection process for posts involving different nature of

responsibilities in certain disciplines / areas, such as Music and
Fine Arts, Visual Arts and Performing Arts, Physical Education
and Library, greater emphasis may be laid on the nature of
deliverables indicated against each of the posts in this chapter as
per API based PBAS proforma for both direct recruitment and
CAS promotions.
4.6
While the API :

a) Tables I and III of Appendix II are applicable to the selection
of Professors / Associate Professors / Assistant Professors in
Universities and Colleges :
b) Tables IV, V and VI of Appendix II are applicable to
Directors/ Deputy Directors / Assistant Directors of Physical
Education and Sports ; and
24
c) Tables VII, VIII and IX of Appendix II are applicable to

Librarians / Deputy Librarians and Assistant Librarians.
5.1
CAREER ADVANCEMENT SCHEME REGULATIONS:

The new Career Advancement Scheme shall be effective
prospectively i.e. from the date of notification. Provided that in
the event any candidate becomes eligible for promotion under
Career Advancement Scheme in terms of these regulations on or
after date of notification, the promotion of such candidate shall be
governed by the provisions of these regulations. Provided further
that the candidates become eligible for promotion under Career
Advancement Scheme during the period from 01.09.2009 to date
of notification their cases shall be governed by the provisions of
the existing scheme as per Notification dated 08.12.2000 and
their pay shall be fixed in accordance with FD notification dated
20.08.2009, 27.08.2009 and 02.09.2009.
5.2
The minimum norms of Selection Committees and Selection

Procedures as well as API score requirements for the above cadres,
either through direct recruitment or through Career Advancement
Schemes Regulations, shall be similar. However, since teachers
recruited directly can be from different backgrounds and
institutions, Table II (A) of Appendix II provides norms for direct
recruitment of teachers to different cadres, while Tables II (A)
and Table II (B) provide for CAS promotions of teachers in
Universities and Colleges respectively, which accommodate these
differences.
5.3
The API based system through the PBAS proforma for CAS
promotions shall be implemented in a prospective manner from
the date of notification, which for API scores under categories I
and II shall be intitially based on the annualized API scores earned
by the teachers as depicted in Tables II (A) and II (B), or by
Librarian / Physical Education and Sports cadres as depicted in
Tables V (A) and V (B), Tables VIII (A) and VIII (B). This annual
API scores for categories I and II can be compounded
prospectively as and when the teachers (or Librarian / Physical
Education and Sports cadres, as the case may be) become eligible
for CAS promotion to the next cadre with the multiplication factor
of years of service required to apply for CAS promotion.
25
Illustration : If a teacher is considered for CAS promotion in

2011, one year API score of 2010-11 for categories I and II only
is required; If a teacher is eligible for CAS promotion in 2012,
then two years API scores of categories I and II for 2010-11 and
2011-12 cumulatively would be required and so on.
5.4
A teacher who wishes to be considered for promotion under CAS

may submit in writing to the University / College, with three months
in advance of the due date, that he/she fulfils all qualifications under
CAS and submit to the University / College the Performance Based
Appraisal System proforma as given in Appendix - III duly
supported by all credentials as per the API guidelines set out in
these Regulations. In order to avoid delays in holding Selection
Committees meetings in various positions under CAS, the
University/College should immediately initiate the process of
screening / selection, and shall complete the process within six
months from the date of application. Further, in order to avoid
any hardships, candidates who fulfill all other criteria mentioned in
this Chapter, as on 31 December, 2008 and till 21st July 2011,
can be considered for promotion from the date, on or after 31
December, 2008, on which they fulfill these eligibility conditions,
provided as mentioned above.
5.5
Candidates who do not fulfill the minimum score requirement under

the API Scoring System as per Tables II (a and b) of Appendix
II or those who obtain less than 50% in the expert assessment of
the selection process will have to be re-assessed only after a
minimum period of one year. The date of promotion shall be the
date on which he/she has successfully got reassessed.
CAS promotions from a lower grade to a higher grade of Assistant
Professor shall be conducted by a "Screening cum Evaluation
Committee" adhering to the criteria laid out as API score in PBAS
in the Tables of Appendix - II.
5.6
The "Screening cum Evaluation Committee" for CAS promotion

of Assistant Professors / equivalent cadres in Librarians / Physical
Education from one AGP to the other higher AGP for private
Colleges shall consist of :
i) Dean of Colleges of the concerned University
26
ii) Higher Education Commissioner's nominee

iii) VC's nominee
iv) Subject Expert
v) Principal of the College concerned;
The quorum for the committee shall be three including the one
subject expert / University nominee need to be present.
5.7
The Screening cum Evaluation Committee in case of the University

as mentioned in Statute 22 (b) on verification / evaluation of API
score secured by the candidate through the 'PBAS' methodology
given as per the minimum requirement specified : (a) in Tables II
and III for each of the cadre of Assistant Professor; (b) in Tables
V and VI for each of the cadre of Physical Education and Sports;
and (c) in Tables VIII and IX for each of the cadre of Librarians
shall recommend to the Executive Council of the University about
the suitability for the promotion of the candidate(s) under CAS
for implementation.
5.8
All the selection procedures outlined above, shall be completed

on the day of the Selection Committee meeting, wherein the
minutes are recorded along with PBAS scoring proforma and
recommendation made on the basis of merit and duly signed by all
members of the Selection Committee in the minutes.
5.9
CAS promotions being a personal promotion to the incumbent

teacher holding a substantive sanctioned post, on superannuation
of the individual incumbent, the said post shall revert back to its
original cadre.
5.10
The incumbent teacher must be on the role and active service of

the Universities / Colleges on the date of consideration by the
Selection Committee for Selection / CAS Promotion.
5.11
Candidates shall offer themselves for assessment for promotion,

if they fulfill the minimum API scores indicated in the appropriate
API system tables by submitting an application and the required
PBAS proforma. They can do so three months before the due
date if they consider themselves eligible. Candidates who do not
consider themselves eligible can also apply at a later date. In any
27
event, the University concerned shall send a general circular twice

a year calling for applications for CAS promotions from eligible
candidates.
5.12
In the final assessment, if the candidates do not either fulfill the

minimum API scores in the criteria as per PBAS proforma or
obtain less than 50% in expert assessment, wherever applicable,
such candidates will be reassessed only after a minimum period of
one year.
5.13a) If a candidate applies for promotion on completion of the minimum

eligibility period and is successful, the date of promotion will be
from that of minimum period of eligibility.
b) If, however, the candidates find that he/she fulfills the eligibility
conditions at a later date and applies on that date and is successful,
his/her promotion will be effected from that date of application
fulfilling the criteria.
c) If the candidate does not succeed in the first assessment, but
succeeds in the eventual assessment, his/her promotion will be
deemed to be from the later date of successful assessment.
6.
STAGES OF PROMOTION UNDER CAREER

ADVANCE-MENT SCHEME OF INCUMBENT AND
NEWLY APPOINTED ASSISTANT PROFESSORS /
ASSOCIATE PROFESSORS / PROFESSORS
a) Entry level Assistant Professors (Stage-1) it would be eligible for
promotion under the career Advancement Scheme (CAS) through
two successive stages (stage 2 and stage 3) provided they are
assessed to fulfill the eligibility and performance criteria as laid out
in Clause 5.3 of this chapter.
b) An entry level Assistant Professor, possessing Ph. D. Degree in
the relevant discipline shall be eligible for moving to the next higher
grade (stage 2) after completion of four years service as Assistant
Professor.
c) An entry level Assistant Professor possessing M.Phil, Degree or
post-graduate Degree in professional courses approved by the
relevant statutory body, such as LL.M./ M.Tech.,/M.Pharma. etc.,
28
shall be eligible for the next higher grade (stage 2) after completion
of five years service as Assistant Professor.
d) An entry level Assistant Professor who does not have Ph.D. or
M.Phil or a Master's Degree in the relevant professional course
shall be eligible for the next higher grade (stage 2) only after
completion of six years service as Assistant Professor.
e) The upward movement from the entry level grade (stage 1) to the
next higher grade (stage 2) for all Assistant Professors shall be
subject to their satisfying the API based PBAS conditions laid
down in the chapter.
f) Assistant Professors who have completed five years of service in
the second grade (stage 2) shall be eligible, subject to meeting the
API based PBAS requirements laid down by these Regulations,
to move up to next higher grade (stage 3).
g) Assistant Professors completing three years of teaching in third
grade (stage 3) shall be eligible, subject to the qualifying conditions
and the API based PBAS requirements prescribed by these
Regulations, to move to the next higher grade (stage 4) and to be
designated as Associate Professor.
h) Associate Professor in case of Universities completing three years
of service in stage 4 and possessing a Ph.D. Degree in the relevant
discipline shall be eligible to be appointed and designated as
Professor and be placed in the next higher grade (stage 5), subject
to (a) satisfying the required credit points as per API based PBAS
methodology provided in Table I-III of Appendix II stipulated in
these Regulations, and (b) an assessment by a duly constituted
Selection Committee as suggested for the direct recruitment of
Professor. Provided that no teacher, other than those with a Ph.D.,
shall be promoted or appointed as Professor.
i) Ten percent of the positions of Professors in a University, with a
minimum of ten years of teaching and research experience as
Professor either in the pre-revised scale of Professor's pay or the
revised scale pay will be eligible for promotion to the higher grade
of Professorship (stage 6), on satisfying the required API score as
per Tables I and II through the PBAS methodology through a
29
duly constituted Expert Committee, and such teachers promoted

to the higher grade shall continue to be designated as 'Professor'.
Additional credentials are to be evidenced by :
a) post-doctoral research outputs of high standard;
b) awards / honours / and recognitions;
c) additional research degrees like D. Sc., D. Litt., LID, etc.;
patents and IPR on products and processes developed /
technology transfer achieved in the case of teachers in Science
and Technology. The selection is to be conducted by the
University by receiving duly filled PBAS proformas from eligible
Professors based on seniority, three times in number of the
available vacancies in each faculty. In case the number of
candidates available is less than three times the number of
vacancies, the zone of consideration will be limited to the actual
number of candidates available. The assessment process shall
be through an Expert-Committee evaluation of all credentials
submitted as stipulated in Table-II (A) of Appendix-II for
teachers in University Departments. No separate interview
need to be conducted for this category.
7.
STAGES OF PROMOTION UNDER THE CAREER

ADVANCEMENT SCHEME FOR ASSISTANT
LIBRARIANS ETC.
a) Assistant University Librarian / College Librarian in the entry
level grade, possessing Ph.D. in Library Science, after
completing service of four years in the lowest grade, if
otherwise eligible as per API scoring system and PBAS
methodology shall be eligible for the higher grade (stage 2).
b) Assistant University Librarian / College Librarian in the entry
level grade, possessing Ph.D. in Library Science, after
completing service of four years in the lowest grade, if
otherwise eligible as per API scoring system, and PBAS
methodology shall be eligible for the higher grade (stage 2).
c) Assistant Librarian / College Librarian in the entry level grade,
not possessing Ph.D. but only M.Phil in Library Science at
the entry level after completing service of four years in the
30
lowest grade, if otherwise eligible as per API scoring system

and PBAS methodology shall become eligible for the next
higher grade (stage 2).
d) Assistant Librarian / College Librarian in the entry level grade,
without the relevant Ph.D. or M.Phil shall, after completing
six years in the lowest grade, if otherwise eligible as per API
scoring system and PBAS methodology, move to the next
e) On completion of service of five years, Assistant Librarian
(Sr. Scale) / College Librarian (Sr. Scale) shall be eligible for
the post of Deputy Librarian / equivalent posts and being placed
in the next higher grade (stage 3), subject to their fulfilling
other conditions of eligibility (such as Ph.D. Degree, etc. for
Deputy Librarian) as per API scoring system based PBAS
methodology. They shall be designated as Deputy Librarian /
Assistant Librarian (Selection Grade) / College Librarian
(Selection Grade), as the case may be.
f) After completing three years in the above grade, Deputy
Librarians/ equivalent positions shall move to the next higher
grade (stage 4), subject to fulfilling other conditions of eligibility
as per API scoring system and PBAS methodology.
8.
STAGES OF PROMOTION UNDER CAREER

ADVANCEMENT SCHEME FOR PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND SPORTS PERSONNEL
a) Assistant DEP&S in the entry level grade / College DPE&S,
at the entry level grade, possessing Ph.D. in Physical Education
shall, after completing service of four years in the entry level
stage (stage 1), and if otherwise eligible as per API scoring
system and PBAS methodology, shall move to next higher
grade (stage 2).
b) Assistant DEP&S / College DPE&S in the entry level grade,
possessing M.Phil. in Physical Education shall, after completing
service of the five years in the entry level stage (stage 1), be
eligible for the next higher grade (stage 2) on satisfying the
API scoring system and PBAS methodology.
31
c) Assistant DPE&S / College DPE&S in the entry level grade,

without the relevant Ph.D. and M.Phil, shall, after completing
service of six years as Assistant DPE&S / College DPE&S in
the entry level stage, and if otherwise eligible as per API scoring
system and PBAS methodology shall be placed in the next
d) After completing service of five years in the second stage and
subject to satisfying API scoring system and PBAS
methodology prescribed, Assistant DEP&S (Senior Scale) /
College DPE&S (Senior scale) shall be promoted to the next
higher grade (stage 3). They shall be designated as Deputy
DPES/ Assistant DPEs (Selection Grade) / College DPEs /
Selection Grade as the case may be.
e) After completing service of three years in stage 3 and subject
to satisfying API / scoring system and PBAS methodology
prescribed in this notification. Deputy DPE&S/ Assistant
DPE&S (Selection Grade) /College DPE&S (Selection
Grade) shall move to the next higher grade (stage 4). They
shall continue to be designated as Deputy DEP&S /Assistant
DPE&S (Selection Grade) /College DPE&S (Selection
Grade).
9.
COUNTING OF PAST SERVICES FOR DIRECT

RECRUITMENT AND PROMOTION UNDER CAS
Previous regular service, whether national or international, as
Assistant Professor, Associate Professor or Professor or equivalent
in a University, College, National Laboratories or other scientific
/ professional Organizations such as the CSIR, ICAR, DRDO,
UGC, ICSSR, ICHR, ICMR, DBT. etc. funded by State / Central
Government, should be counted for direct recruitment and
promotion under CAS of a teacher as Assistant Professor,
Associate Professor, Professor or any other nomenclature these
posts are described as per Appendix II - Table No. II provide
that :
a) The essential qualifications of the post hold were not lower
than the qualifications prescribed by the UGC for Assistant
32
Professor, Associate Professor and Professor as the case may

be.
b) The post is/was in an equivalent grade or of the pre-revised
scale of pay as the post of Assistant Professor/(Lecturer),
Associate Professor (Reader) and Professor.
c) The candidate for direct recruitment has applied through proper
channel only.
d) The concerned Assistant Professor, Associate Professor and
Professor should possess the same minimum qualifications as
prescribed by the UGC for appointment to the post of
Assistant Professor, Associate Professor and Professor, as
the case may be.
e) The post was filled in accordance with the prescribed selection
procedure as laid down in the Regulations of University / State
Government / Central Government / concerned Institutions,
for such appointments.
f) The previous appointment was not as Guest Lecturer for any
duration, or an ad hoc or in a leave vacancy of less than one
year duration. Ad hoc or temporary service of more than one
year duration can be counted provided that :
i) the period of service was of more than one year duration;
ii) the incumbent was appointment on the recommendation
of duly constituted Selection Committee; and
iii) the incumbent was selected to the permanent post in
continuation to the ad hoc or temporary service, without
any break.
g) No distinction should be made with reference to the nature of
management of the institution where previous service was
rendered (private/local body/Government), was considered
for counting past services under this clause.
10.
PERIOD OF PROBATION AND CONFIRMATION

1) The minimum period of probation shall be one year extendable
by a maximum period of one more year in case of
unsatisfactory performance.
33
2) The confirmation at the end of one year shall be automatic,

unless extended for another year by a specific order, before
expiry of the first year.
3) Subject to this Clause, it is obligatory on the part of the
University / the concerned institution to issue an order of
confirmation to the incumbents within 45 days of completion
of probationary period after due process of verification of
satisfactory performance.
4) Probation and confirmation rules are applicable only at the
initial stage of recruitment, issued from time to time, by the
State Government.
5) All other State Government rules on probation and
confirmation shall be applicable mutatis mutandis.
11.
APPOINTMENTS ON CONTRACT BASIS (For

Universities)
a) The teachers should be appointed on contract basis only when
it is absolutely necessary and when the student-teacher ratio
does not satisfy the laid down norms. In any case, the number
of such appointments should not exceed 10% of the total
number of faculty positions in the University. The qualifications
and selection procedure for appointing them should be the
same as those applicable to a regularly appointed teacher.
The fixed emoluments paid to such contract teachers should
not be less than the monthly gross salary of a regularly
appointed Assistant Professor. Such appointments should not
be made initially for more than one academic session, and the
performance of any such entrant teacher should be reviewed
for academic performance before reappointing her/him on
contract basis for another session.
b) For Colleges as per existing practice or as decided from time
to time.
34
APPENDIX - I
From
Higher Education Commissioner, Haryana, Panchkula
To
1. All the Principals of Govt./Non-Govt.
Affiliated Coleges in the State.
2. Registrar, M.D. University, Rohtak.
3. Registrar, Kurukshetra University, Kurkshetra.
4. Registrar, Ch. Devi Lal University, Sirsa.
5. Registrar, Bhagat Phool Singh Vishwavidyala, Khanpur Kalan
(Sonepat).
Memo No. 7/66-2003 C-IV (3)
Dated Panchkula, the 17-07-2009
Subject :
Qualifications for the appointment of Lecturers/Librarians
The State Govt. has considered and approved the draft rules for the
qualifications for the appointment of Lecturers / Librarians in substitution
to the existing rules as prescribed in Haryana Education (College Cadre)
Group-B Service (Amendment) Rules, 2006. These draft rules have been
prepared in accordance with latest Regulations, 2009 No. F.I.-1/2002
(PS) Exemp. dated 01.06.2009 of the UGC. The draft rules as approved
by the Govt. are as under "NET/SLET shall remain the minimum eligibility condition for
recruitment and appointment of Lecturers in Universities/Colleges/
Institutions.
Provided, however, that candidates who are or have been awarded
Ph.D. degree in compliance of the University Grants Commission
(Minimum Standards and Procedure for Award of Ph.D. Degree),
Regulation 2009, shall be exempted from the requirement of the
minimum eligibility condition of NET/SLET for recruitment and
appointment as Assistant Professor or equivalent positions in
Universities/Colleges/Institutions.
Provided further that the candidates who have acquired Ph. D. upto
31st May, 2009 shall also be exempted from the requirement of the
35
minimum eligibility condition of NET/SLET for recruitment and

appointment to the posts of Lecturers or equivalent positions in
Universities / Colleges / Institutions.
Provided further that those candidates who have been enrolled for
Ph.D. upto 31st May, 2009 shall become eligible for exemption from
the requirement of the minimum eligibility condition of NET/SLET for
recruitment and appointment to the posts of Lecturers or equivalent
positions in Universities / Colleges Institutions only on acquisition of
Ph.D. degree.
NET shall not be required for such Master's programmes in disciplines
for which there is no NET."
The process regarding getting these draft rules notified is under progress
with the Govt. It has further been decided that in the meantime, if any
Lecturer / Librarian / teacher is recruited then it shall be according to the
draft rules as mentioned above.
You are requested to take action accordingly.
- Sd Under Secretary to Govt. of Haryana
Higher Education Department, Panchkula
Endst. No. Even
Dated Panchkula, the 17.07.2009
A copy is forwarded to the following for information and necessary

action.
1. PS/CM, PS/EM & PS / FCEL
2. Superintendent Colleges - I / Library / UNP Branch
3. PS / Higher Education Commissioner
- Sd Under Secretary to Govt. of Haryana
Higher Education Department, Panchkula
36
APPENDIX - II (Table - 1)
SCORES FOR ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE
INDICATORS (APIs) IN RECRUITMENT AND CAREER
ADVANCEMENT SCHEME (CAS) PROMOTIONS OF
UNIVERSITY/COLLEGE TEACHERS
Category I : Teaching, Learning and Evaluation Related Activities
Maximum Scores Allocated : 125
Sr.
No.
1.
Min. API Score Required:75
Nature of Activity
Lectures, seminars, tutorials, practicals, contact

classes undertaken as percentage of lectures
allocated
Lectures, seminars, tutorials, practicals, contact classes
should be based on varifiable records. Maximum 50 for
100% performance & proportionate score up to 80%.
No score will be assigned if a teacher has taken less than
80% of the assigned classes. No score should be deducted
for classes not held or missed due to i) students not turning
up or bunking classes, ii) sanctioned leave of the teacher
of any kind, iii) any other reason beyond the control of
the teacher. (To be calculated out of the total possible
classes to be held or number of classes mentioned
in the syllabus)
2.
50
Lectures or other teaching duties in excess of the

UGC norms
If a teacher has taken classes exceeding UGC norms,
then 0.25 scores to be assigned for each extra hour of
unpaid class.
3.
Max.
Score
10
Preparation and imparting of knowledge / instructions

as per curriculum; syllabus enrichment by providing
additional resources to students
a)
Preparation and imparting of knowledge/instructions 20

as per curriculum with the prescribed material (Text
book / Manual etc.) : 15 points
b)
4.
37
Syllabus enrichment by providing additional resources

to students such as lab manuals, lecture notes, etc. : 5
points for each paper or manual.
Use of participatory and innovative teacher-learning

methodologies; updating of subject content, course
improvement etc.
Updating of courses, design of curriculum : 5 points per
paper per course
10
Participatory & Innovative Teaching-Learning process with

material for problem based learning, case studies, Group
discussions, project work, product development,
assignment, ICT based teaching material etc. (5 points each)
10
Use of ICT in Teaching-Learning process with computeraided methods like power-point/multimedia/simulation/

software etc. on regular basis.
20
(Use of any one of these in addition to Chalk & Board : 10

points)
Developing and imparting Remedial/Bridge Courses (each
activity : 5 points)
10
Developing and imparting soft skills/ communications skills/ 10

personality development courses/modules, etc. (each activity
5 points)
Developing and imparting specialized teaching-learning
programmes in Physical Education, Library; innovative
compositions and creations in Music, Performing and Visual
Arts and other traditional areas (each activity :
5 points)
10
Organizing and conduction of popularization programmes/

training courses in computer assisted teaching/web-based
learning, e-library skills to students, etc.
10
a)
b)
Workshop / Training course : 10 points each

Popularization programmes : 5 points each
38
5.
Developing of laboratories, initiatives for purchase of

equipment, maintenance of existing infrastructure,
development of class rooms, development of software (each
activity : 5 points)
10
Maximum Aggregate Limit for Sr. No. 4
20
Examination Related Work

College/University semester / Annual Examination work as
per duties allotted
(Suptt. -in-Chief/Supdt./Deputy Supdt. - 10 points per
semester, Invigilation - 5 points per semester for atleast five
duties, Evaluation of answer scripts - 5 points up to 100
answer scripts and one point for each subsequent block of
100 answer books subject to maximum of 15 points,
Question paper setting-5 points per paper subject to
maximum of 15).
20
(100% compliance = 20 points)

College/University examination / Evaluation responsibilities
for internal assessment / sessionals/seminars/assignment /
continuous assessment work as allotted. (100%
compliance=15 points)
15
Examination work such as coordination, or flying squad

duties etc. (2 points per week per duty)
10
25
NOTE :
If a candidate claims score for an item not covered in

the above list, the claim for the same shall be settled by
a committee constituted for the purpose.
39
Category II : CO.CURRICULAR, EXTENSION AND

PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT RELATED
ACTIVITIES
Maximum Scores Allocated : 50
Sr.
No.
1.
Min. API Score Required:15
Nature of Activity
Max.
Score
Extension, Co-curricular and Related Activities

Institutional Co-curricular activities for students such as
field studies/ educational tours /industrial tour/ field training/
quiz contest/ declamation contest/ debate/ industry implant
training etc. 5 points each for teacher incharge one additional
members.
10
Positions held/ Leadership role played in organization

linked with Extension Work and National services like NSS,
NCC, Red Cross, Eco-Club, Women Cell or any other similar
organizational activity (10 points each as teacher incharge
for complete year and proportionate score for less period)
10
Donating blood, committment to donate eyes or body or

organs, contribution of at least one day salary to Prime
Minister's relief fund or Chief Minister's relief fund or
University corpus fund, instituting a scholarship as
contributor or motivator having endowment of not less than
Rs. 1 lakh for the education of the poor needy /meriterious
student, organizing a blood donation camp (5 points each)
10
Students and Staff Related Socio, Cultural and Sports

Programmes (Organizing such programme(s) or contributing
by participating or accompanying a team in any of the
programme(s) at intra/interdepartmental or intercollegiate
or interUniversity levels).
15
a)
Interdepartmental College level : 5* points each
b)
Interdepartmental : 10* points each
c)
Intercollegiate : 10* points each
d)
Inter-University : 15* points each
*Teacher incharge/Convener will get full points and

member will get half points for the event.
40
2.
Community work such as values of National Integration,

Environment democracy, social work, Human Rights, Peace,
Scienntific temper, flood or drought relief, small family norms,
free plantation, energy conservation, Library literacy
programme. etc. through lectures /awareness programmes
or through TV /Satellite /EDUSAT /Radio etc. 5 points each.
10
20
Contribution to Corporate life and Management of the

department and institution through participation in a
academic and administrative committees and
responsibilities Contribution to Corporate life in Universities /Colleges
through meetings popular lectures, expert/extension lectures,
EDUSAT lectures, INSPIRE programmes, invited lectures
on subject related /scientific/ legal etc. issues, or articles in
College magazine and University volumes (5 points each)
10
Institutional Governance responsibilities.

DAA, DR&D, Dean of Colleges, DSW, Proctor, Provosts
(Boys Hostels/Girls Hostels) 15 points each.
Deans of Faculties, Director UIET, Director Distance
Education, Principal.
Chairperson /Head /Director,. Librarian, NAAC Coordinator, Director IQAC, Coordinater SAP : 10 points
each
Vice-Principal. Faculty-in-charge, Warden, Bursar, School
Vice-Chairperson, Director Public Relations, Deputy Coordinator SAP, Coordinator University Website,
Coordinator Campus Networking, Member of University
Court/ Executive Council /Academic Council /IQAC /IAEC
/Human Ethics Committee/ High Powered Purchase
Committee, GSC ASH. House Allotment Committee, to
coordinate the activities at departmental College level related
to various committees constituted at the University level,
NAAC Committee, Health Advisory Committee,
membership of UG/PG Board of Studies, membership of
15
41
Governing Bodies of Colleges/Institutions. Secretary of the

Departmental Committee, etc. 7 points each.
(Full points for completed year and proportionate score for
less period).
Participation in committees concerned with any aspect of
departmental or Institutional activity such as admission
(including online admission), budget/ purchase, time table
campus development, inspection, library, students welfare,
Guidance & councelling, placement, help desk, anti-ragging,
UMC, Proctorial duty, UGC or any such committee/subcommittee appointed by Vice-Chancellor/Chair-person/
Director/Principal/Head/ University Court/ Executive
Council / Academic Council / Staff Council etc. (Convener:
7 points each, Member : 5 points each)
15
Organization of Conferences / Seminars / Symposia /

Workshops / Training as Coordinator / Chairman / CoChairman / Convener / Co-convener / Secretary/ JointSecretary / Treasurer etc.
10
a)
Conferences / Seminars / Symposia :

i) International level (10 points each)
ii) National / Regional (7 points each)
b)
Workshop / Training (1 point each day subject to

maximum of 7 points)
As member of the organizing committee of a) i) above (5

points each)
As member of the organizing committee of a) ii) or b) above
(3 points each)
Member of the Advisory Committee of a) i) above (3 points
each)
Member of the Advisory Committee of a) ii) above (2 points
each)
Organization of Faculty Development Programmes/
Technology Based Entrepreneurship Development
15
42
Programme as Coordinator / Chairman / Co-Chairman /

Convener / Co-convener / Secretary / Joint Secretary /
Treasurer etc. (5 points each).
3.
15
Professional Development Activities

Participation in subject associations, conferences, seminars,
symposia, workshop without paper presentation (2 points
each) : Visits abroad (excluding for conference / seminar /
symposia / workshop) for research collaborations or
delivering lectures or attending academic meetings (5 points
each), Co-Chair / Rapporteur (5 points each)
10
Invited lectures in orientation courses / refresher courses

(5 points each)
10
Participation in short term training courses less than one

week duration in educational technology, curriculum
development, professional development, examination
reforms, institutional governance, new and emerging fields/
subjects/technologies (5 points each)
10
Membership / participation in State/Central Bodies /

Committees on Education, Research and National
Development such as UGC/DST/ICMR/ICAR/ICHR, etc,
(5 points each)
10
Membership of professional associations / bodies /

academic societies, membership of committees like Board
of Studies (UG and PG), Ph.D. Committee, Research
Committee, course design committee, expert committee of
any University / Institute, editorial committees/boards of
journals; referring of research papers of Journals (5 point
each)
10
Evaluation of Ph.D. Thesis (5 points each), M. Phil

Dissertation (3 points each)
Conducting Viva-Voce of Ph.D. (5 points each) ; M.Phil (3
points each)
43
Office bearers of professional bodies including Teachers'

Association, Teachers' Club, Alumni Association, Academic
Societies etc. (5 points each)
10
Publication of articles in News Papers, Magazines or other

publications (not covered in category III), radio talks,
television programmes (2 points each)
10
15
Note : If a candidate claims score for an item not covered in the

above list, the claim for the same shall be settled by a
committee constituted for the purpose.
54
EXPLANATORY NOTE FOR TABLES II (A) AND II (B)

1. All Universities / Colleges will set up verifiable systems for the API
related information required in these tables within THREE months of
notification of these regulations. They will have to be documented and
collated annually by the Internal Quality Assessment Cells (IQACs)
of the Universities/ Colleges for follow up by the Universities / Colleges
authorities in order to facilitate this process. All teachers shall submit
the duly filled-in Performance Based Appraisal System (PBAS)
proforma to the IQAC annually.
2. However, in order to remedy the difficulties of collecting retrospective
informatio and to facilitate implementation of these regulations from
31.12.2008 in the CAS promotion the API based PBAS will be
progressively and prospectively rolled out.
3. Accordingly, the PBAS based on the API scores of categories I and
II as mentioned in these tables is to be implemnted for one year, initially
based on the existing systems in Universities / Colleges for one year
only with the minimum average scores as depicted in Table II (A) and
(B) in rows I to III. This annualized API scores can then be
compounded progressively as and when the teacher becomes eligible
for CAS promotion to the next cadre. Thus, if a teacher is considered
for CAS promotion in 2011, one year API scores for 2010-11 alone
will be required for assessment. In case of a teacher being considered
for CAS promotion in 2012, two years average of API scores for
these categories will be required for assessment and so on leading
progressively for the complete assessment period.
4. As shown in Table II, the aggregate minimum API score required
(given in row III) can be earned from any of the two broad categories,
subject to the minimum prescribed in each category. This will provide
for due weightage to teachers who contribute additionally through any
of the components given in Categories I and II also for the differing
nature of contributions possible in different institutional settings.
5. For Category III (research and academic contributions) maintenance
of past record is done on a normal basis by teachers and hence no
difficulty is envisaged in applying the API scores for this category for
the entire assessment period. In this category an aggregate minimum
55
score is required for promotion over each stage. Alternatively, a teacher

should acquire the required minimum aggregate score over two
previous stages, taken together. In the case of promotion to Professor
the publication requirement shall be met over the two previous stages.
6. Candidates should offer themselves for assessment for promotion, if
they fulfill the minimum API scores indicated in Tables I and Ii, by
submitting an application and the required proforma. They can do so
three months before the due date if they consider themselves eligible.
Candidates who do not consider themselves eligible can also apply at
a later date.
7. If, however, on final assessment, candidates do not either fulfill the
minimum criteria under Rows III and IV of Tables II (A) and II (B) or
obtain less than 50% in the expert assessment, they will be reassessed
only after a minimum period of one year.
8. (a) If a candidate applies for promotion on completion of the minimum
eligibility period and is successful, the date of promotion will be
deemed to be the minimum period of eligibility.
(b) If, however, the candidate finds that he/she fulfils the eligibility
conditions at a late date and applies on that date and is successful,
his/her promotion will be deemed to be from the date of
application.
(c) If the candidate does not succeed in the first assessment but
succeeds in an eventual assessment, his/her promotion will be
deemed to be from the later date.
60
APPENDIX - II TABLE - IV
ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE INDICATORS (APIs) AND SCORES FOR
ADOPTION OF PERFORMANCE BASED APPRAISAL SYSTEM (PBAS) FOR
CAREER ADVANCEMENT SCHEME (CAS) PROMOTIONS OF UNIVERSITY
DIRECTOR/ DEPUTY DIRECTOR / ASSISTANT DIRECTOR OF PHYSICAL
EDUCATION / COLLEGE DIRECTOR OF PHYSICALEDUCATION
CATEGORY - I :
Teaching, Training, Coaching, Sports Person

Development and Sports Management Activities
Max. Score Allocated : 125

Sr.
No.
Min. API Score Required : 75
Nature of Activity
1. Management of Physical Education and Sports Programme
Max.
Score
40
for students (Planning, executing and evaluating the policies in

Physical Education and Sports) (20 points)
Lecture cum practice based athelete / sports classes, seminars
undertaken as percentage of allotted hours. (20 points)
2. Extending services, sports facilities and training on holidays
to the institutions and organisations.
10
3. Organizing and conducting sports and games competions at
40
the international / National / State / Inter University / Inter

Zonal Levels. (25 points)
Organizing and conducting coaching camps / sports person
development / training programmes. (15 points)
4. Upgradation of scientific and technological knowledge in
Physical Education and Sports. (10 points)
20
Identifying sports talents and mentoring sports excellence

among students. (10 points)
5. Development and maintenance of play fields, purchase and
maintenance of the other sports facilities.
15
Note : If a candidate claims score for an item not covered in the above
list, the claim for the same shall be settled by a committee
constituted for the purpose.
CATEGORY II : Co-curricular, Extension and Professional
Development Related Activities (Please see category - II given in
Appendix II : Table I)
CATEGORY III : Research and Academic Contributions. (Please
see Category - III given in Appendix II : Table I)
68
APPENDIX - II TABLE - VII
ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE INDICATORS (APIs) AND

PROPOSED SCORES DEVELOPED BY UGC FOR ADOPTION
OF PERFORMANCE BASED APPRAISAL SYSTEM (PBAS)
FOR DIRECT APPOINTMENT / CAREER ADVANCEMENT
SCHEME (CAS) PROMOTIONS APPLICABLE TO
LIBRARIAN (UNIVERSITY), DEPTY LIBRARIAN AND ASSTT.
LIBRARIAN / COLLEGE LIBRARIAN.
CATEGORY - I :
Procurement, organisation, and delivery of

knowledge and information through Library
services.
Max. Score Allocated : 125
Sr.
No.
1.
Min. API Score Required : 75
Nature of Activity
Max.
Score
Library resources organization / services

Library resources organisation and maintenance of books,
journals, reports (Teachinical processing of documents)
30
Acquisition of learning resources (Acquisition Section)
30
Circulation operations (Circulation Section)
30
Periodical / Serial management (Periodical Section)
30
Provision of library reader - services, literature retrieval

services to researchers and analysis of reports
30
Departmental Library management and services
30
Over all Management and control of various library

activities using Library management software
(Acquisition, processing, circulation, serial control)
30
Provision of assistance to the departments of University /

College with the required inputs for preparing reports,
manuals and related documents (Bibliography related
services)
10
Assistance towards updating institutional website with

activity related information and for bringing out institutional
Newsletters. etc.
20
Maximum Aggregate limit for Sr. No. 1

2.
69
40
ICT and other new technologies application for

upgradation of library services
Application of ICT in libraries various operations e.g.
automation of catalogue (20 points of each operation)
20
Learning resources procurement functions
20
Library resources organisation
20
Circulation opeartions including membership records
20
Serial subscription system
3.
4.
5.
Reference and information services
20
Library security (technology based methods such as RFID,

CCTV)
15
Development of library management tools (software).
25
Intranet management
20
30
Development, organisation and management of

resources
e- resources including their accessibility over intranet/
Internet
15
Digitization of library resources
20
e-delivery of information, etc.
10
25
User awareness and instruction programmes

Orientation lectures, users training in the use of library
services as e-resources
15
Knowledge resources user promotion programmes like

organizing book exhibitions
10
Other interactive latest learning resources, etc.
10
20
Additional services
Extending library facilities on holidays (0.5 point per
additional unpaid duty, maximum upto 10 points)
10
70
Shelf order maintenance

Building of library user manual (section wise user manual
of its operation)
Building and extending institutional library facilities to
outsiders through external membership norms
5
10
5
10
Note : If a candidate claims score for an item not covered in the

above list, the claim for the same shall be settled by a committee
constituted for the purpose.
CATEGORY II : Co-curricular, Extension and Professional
Development Related Activities (Please see category - II given in
Appendix II : Table I)
CATEGORY III : Research and Academic Contributions. (Please
see Category - III given in Appendix II : Table I)
89
MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY ROHTAK

Application Form for promotion of Teachers under
Career Advancement Scheme (CAS)
Paste a latest
Passport size
Photograph
IMPORTANT NOTE :
The candidate is required to fill in this form along
with PBAS proforma (Ten copies)
1.
Post applied for __________________ Department __________________
2.
Name of the Candidate (in Capital Letters) __________________________
3.
Father's Name ________________________________________________
4.
Man/Woman ________ Married/Unmarried ________ Nationality _________
5.
Are you physically handicapped ? _________________________________
6.
Whether you belong to SC/ST/BC/ESM ?____________________________
7.
Date of birth and place __________________________________________
8.
Date of Joining ________________________________________________
9.
Present Designation ___________________________________________
10. Date of Placement in the Reader/Selection Grade ________________________

11. Date of Placement of Assistant Professor Stage II Stage III ______________
12. Date of Placement as Associate Professor/Professor ___________________
13. API Score Earned under various categories : ________________________
Category I :
Average of the sessions under consideration =
Category II :
Average of the sessions under consideration =
Category III :
14. Educational Qualifications : (Strike off which is not applicable) :
Exam.
Passed
Matric
or
Equivalent
Hr. Sec./
Pre. Uni./
10+2/Inter
B.A./B.Sc./
B.Com.
University/
Board
Year of
Passing
%age Division
of
Marks
Subject
studied
Awards/
Medals
Including Prize/Merit,
options
if any
90
M.A/M.Sc.
or any
other
Master's
Degree
(Name the
subject)
NET
M.Phil
Ph.D.
Subject .......................................................
Title of the Thesis ...................................
Any
other
Exam.
15. Total teaching experience (full time) in College/ University :
Under-Graduate ________________Post-Graduate ___________________
16. Total Rresearch Experience ______________________________________
17. Field(s) of Specialization _______________________________________
18. Employment Details (in Chronological Order) :
Sr. No.
Name of Institution
Designation
From
To
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
19. Guidance/Supervision of Ph.D. Thesis :
(a) Number of Candidates registered at present _______________________
(b) Number of Candidates who have completed Ph.D. __________________
20. Language(s) known
Read
Write
Speak
____________
____________ ____________ ____________
____________
____________ ____________ ____________
____________
____________ ____________ ____________
21. Present Basic Pay ____________AGP __________ in the Pay Band of Rs.
__________ Total Emoluments ____________
91
22. Publications :
Publications
Total
(Attach
the list
with
details)
During the period

under consideration
for promotion (Attach
ten copies of the list
with details)
Major Publications
as per requirement
(Attach ten copies
of the publications)
Books
Papers in Journals
Chapters in Books
Papers in the
Proceedings of the
Conferences
Patents
Additional
Information, if any
23. List of Enclosures (Give supportive documents of the claims made in the
application) :
1.
________________________
2.
________________________
3.
________________________
4.
________________________
5.
________________________
6.
________________________
I certify that the foregoing information given by me is correct, complete to the

best of my knowledge and belief and no material information has been concealed.
I am not aware of any circumstances which may impair my fitness or employment.
Date : ____________
Signature of the candidate
Permanent Address :
Correspondence Address (in Capital Letters)
________________________
________________________________
________________________
________________________________
____________ Pin _________
____________ Pin _________________
Forwarded by
Email : ___________________________
Mobile No. _______________________
Head / Dean
Chapter - 8
ORDINANCE
1
[THE MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY

SERVICE & CONDUCT RULES FOR NONTEACHING EMPLOYEES]
PART - I
1.1
These rules may be called the Maharshi Dayanand University NonTeaching Employees (Terms and conditions of service) Rules,
1980.
1.2
Provision for Existing employees

Every person holding a post under the University at the
commencement of these Rules shall, on such commencement, be
deemed to have been appointed under the provisions of these
rules and shall be entitled to such pay as drawn by him immediately
before such commencement.
2.
Definitions and Interpretations :

In these Rules, the following terms and expressions shall have the
meaning hereby assigned to them :
i) The "Act" means the Maharshi Dayanand UniversityAct, 1975
(Haryana Act No. 25) as amended from time to time.
ii) 'Active Service' means the time spent :
a) on duty;
b) on subsidiary leave;
c) on recognized vacation or earned leave or medical leave.
iii) 'Appointing Authority' means the authority competent to make
appointment to a post which an employee for the time being
holds.
iv) 'Average Monthly Salary' means the salary which an employee
has earned during active service of one year immediately
1.
Approved by the E.C. vide Reso No. 14 of 10.07.2010 and effective from 17.09.2010.
MDU SERVICE & CONDUCT RULES FOR NON-TEACHING EMPLOYEES
93
preceding the day on which he proceeds on leave, divided by

12 months on which the calculation is made.
v) 'Cadre' means establishemnt strength of a service or a part of
a service sanctioned as a separate Unit. For the purpose of
forming cadres, the entire University shall constitute a single
unit.
vi) 'Compensatory Allowance' means an allowance granted to
meet personal expenditure necessitated by the special
circumstances in which duty is performed. It includes T.A.
and Dearness Allowance, but does not include a sumptuary
allowance nor the grant of a free passage by sea, road and air
to or from any place in India.
vii) 'Day' means a calendar day, beginning and ending at midnight.
However, absence from headquarters, which does not exceed
twenty four hours, shall be reckoned for all purposes as one
day, at whatever hours the absence begins or ends.
viii) 'Duty' means and includes a) Service as a probationer or apprentice, provided that
service as a probationer is followed by confirmation
without a break. However, in the case of an apprentice,
on confirmation, either in the post for which he was
undergoing apprenticeship or in any other post, the period
of apprenticeship shall not be counted for purpose of leave
as service rendered substantively in a permanent post.
b) Joining time.
c) Casual time.
ix) 'Employee' means a) Any person in the service of the University, which includes
any such person whose services are temporarily placed
by the University at the disposal of another University,
College or any other authority; and
b) Also any person in the service of a State Govt. or Central
Govt. or a local or other authority, or any other autonomous
94
body whose services are temporarily placed at the disposal

of the University.
x) 'Family' means a University employee's wife or husband, as
the case may be, residing with and dependent upon the
employee and legitimate children and step children residing
with and wholly dependent upon the employee. In the case of
Traveling Allowance Rules, it includes, in addition, parents,
sisters, and minor brothers, if residing with and wholly
dependent upon the employee.
NOTE :
1. The term 'legitimate children' in this rule does not include
adopted children except those adopted under the Hindu
Law/Personal Law of the employee.
2. The term 'dependent child' or 'dependent children' used
in this rule includes major sons and married daughters so
long as they are residing with and are wholly dependent
on the parent (the employee) and subject to fulfillment of
this condition, it includes widowed daughter also.
3. Nor more than one wife is included in the term 'family'.
4. An adopted child shall be considered to be a legitimate
child if under the personal law of the employee, adoption
is legally recognized as conferring on it the status of a
natural child.
xi) 'Fee' means recurring or non-recurring payment to an
employee from a source other than the funds of the University,
whether made directly to an employee or through the
intermediary of the University.
xii) 'Foreign Service' means service in which an employee receives
his pay with the sanction of the University from a source other
than the funds of the University.
xiii) 'Honorarium' means recurring or non-recurring payment
granted to an employee from the funds of the University as
remuneration for special work of an occasional or intermittent
nature.
95
xiv) 'Joining Time' means the time allowed to an employee to join

a new post or to travel to or from one station to another to
join a post.
xv) 'Leave Salary' means the monthly amount paid by the
University to an employee who is on leave.
xvi) 'Lien' means the title of an employee to hold substantively
either immediately, or on the termination of a period or periods
of absence, a permanent post, including, a tenure post, to
which he had been appointed substantively.
xvii) 'Month' means a calendar month. In calculation, a period
expressed in tems of months and days, complete calendar
month irrespective of the number of days on each, should first
be calculated and the odd number of days calculated
subsequently.
xviii) 'Officiating' means an employee may officiate in a post when
he performs the duty of a post on which another person holds
lien. An employee may also officiate in vacant post on which
no other employee holds a lien.
xix) 'Pay' means the amount drawn monthly by an employee as
the pay which has been sanctioned for the post held by him
substantively or in an officiating capacity and includes dearness
pay, special pay or a personal pay, if any, but no allowance.
xx) 'Permanent employee' means a person confirmed in permanent
post.
xxi) 'Permanent Post' means a post carrying definite rate of pay
sanctioned without limit of time and included in the cadre of
sanctioned posts.
xxii) 'Personal Pay' means additional pay granted to an employee
either:
a) to save him from a loss of substantive pay in respect of a
permanent post due to revision of pay or to any other
reduction of such substantive pay otherwise than as a
disciplinary measure.
OR
b) in exceptional circumstances on other personal considerations.
96
xxiii) 'Prescribed Authority', Save as otherwise provided,

"Prescribed Authority" means the Vice-Chancellor/Registrar,
as the case may be, or the authority prescribed by the
Executive Council for the purpose of these rules as a whole
or for any specific rule.
xxiv) 'Presumptive Pay' means the pay to which an employee would
be entitled had he held the post substantively while performing
its duties; but it does not include special pay if the employee
performs or discharge that very work of responsibility on
consideration of which the special pay was sanctioned.
xxv) 'Probation' : A person on probation on a post is one appointed
(by selection) to a post for determining his fitness for eventual
substantive appointment to that post.
xxvi) 'Salary' means the amount of the monthly pay and allowances
granted by the University to an employee.
xxvii) 'Service' means the whole period of continuous service
including period spent on leave.
xxviii) 'Special Pay' means an addition in the nature of pay to the
emoluments of post granted in consideration of (a) special
duties or (b) of a specific addition to the work or responsibility.
xxix) 'Subsistence Allowance' means monthly allowance paid to an
employee who is not in receipt of pay or leave salary.
xxx) 'Substantive Pay' means the pay other than the special pay or
personal pay to which an employee is entitled to on account
of holding a post to which he has been appointed substantively.
xxxi) 'Temporary Post' means a post carrying a definite rate of pay
sanctioned for limited time.
xxxii) 'Time Scale Pay' means pay which rises by periodical
increments from minimum to a maximum.
xxxiii) 'Qualifications' means the qualification prescribed for a post.
The appointing authority shall be the competent authority to
prescribe the qualifications.
xxxiv) 'Traveling Allowance' means an allowance granted to an
97
employee to cover the expenses granted to him/her which he/

she incurs while traveling on official duty of the University.
xxxv) 'The term experience' means the service rendered in the
department after regular appointment on the post.
xxxvi) 'University' means the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak.
PART - II
3.
Power to Interpret and Implement Rules

In case of ambiguity as to the meaning and import of any provision,
the Vice-Chancellor shall have the power to interpret these rules
and issue such administrative instructions as may be necessary to
give effect to them.
4.
Extent of Application
These rules shall apply to all non-teaching employees of the
University except those falling in the following categories :
a) Persons on deputation from Govt. of India/any State
Government or any Statutory Board or Corporation who
will be governed by the terms and conditions of the deputation.
b) persons appointed on part time basis.
c) persons appointed on contract who will be governed by the
terms of contract;
d) work charge employees;
e) Casual Labour.
f) 'persons appointed under the Self Financing Scheme, who
shall be governed exclusively by the rules framed under the
Scheme'.
g) Any class of employees or any individual employee serving in
connection with the affairs of the University who may be
specifically exempted from the operation of these rules.
The appointment and conditions of service in the case of the
above categories of employees shall be determined by
Executive Council.
98
5.
Classification of Categories
i) Class A - The post of Deputy Registrar, equivalent and above.
ii) Class-B : Persons from Superintendent and equivalent and up to
the level ofAssistant Registrar but not included in categoryAabove.
iii) Class -C : Persons from Clerk and upto the level of Deputy
Superintendent and equivalent but not included in categories
A and B above.
iv) Class-D : Persons including all other Class-IV employees of
the University.
6.1
Appointing / Punishing Authority
The appointing authority for various categories of University

employees shall be as under :
i) Executive Council - For Class 'A' and 'B' posts carrying
Grade Pay of more than Rs. 4800/-.
ii) Vice-Chancellor - For Class 'B' posts carrying Grade Pay
upto Rs. 4800/- and Class 'C' Posts.
iii) Registrar - for 'D' class posts of the administrative offices
including Chowkidars/Security Staff in the corresponding scale
of pay of the Teaching Departments with the explicit approval
of the Vice-Chancellor.
6.2
The authority competent to suspend, charge-sheet and issue-show

cause notice against a University employee shall be as under :
a) Vice-Chancellor - All Class 'A' and 'B' Officers except as
defined under Section-8 of the Act but the matter shall be
reported to the Executive Council.
b) Registrar - All Class 'C' and 'D' officials with the approval of
the Vice-Chancellor, unless otherwise provided under the Act
and Statutes of the University.
6.3
The appointing authority shall be the punishing authority, unless

otherwise provided under the Act and Statutes of the University.
6.4
All non-teaching employees shall be under the administrative

control of the Head of Institution or the Office to which they are
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 21 dated 1.2.2013
99
attached. The Head of institution or of the Office shall be under

the administrative control of the Vice-Chancellor.
Qualifications, and Age Limit for Appointment
7.1
The age, educational and other qualifications for appointment to a

post and methods of recruitment thereto shall be as prescribed by
the Competent authority from time to time.
7.2
Notwithstanding the provision contained in Clause 7.1 above, no

one shall be appointed to any post unless he has attained the age
of 18 years and more than 50 years as on closing date prescribed
for receipt of applications for the post.
7.3
Relaxation in Age Limit

i) Upper age is relaxable a) to the extent of five years for Scheduled Caste/Scheduled
Tribe/Backward Class candidates or as may be decided/
notified by the Govt. from time to time of Haryana domicile ;
b) for Ex-Servicemen - as per instructions of the Haryana
Government, as amended from time to time;
c) for those already employed in the University on temporary /
adhoc basis - to the extent of period for which the post has
been held by him on adhoc / temporary basis;
d) if for certain posts, the upper age limit already prescribed is
higher than 50 years on account of any specific ground/
qualifications/experience, such provisions shall continue to
remain in force.
ii) Upper age limit shall not be applicable in the following cases,
provided that the candidate has at least five years service to reach
the age of superannuation prescribed for the post;
a) in-service employees of the University holding posts lower
than those of Clerks/Steno-typists or equivalent thereto;
b) Widows of University employees who die in harness;
c) Widows of defence personnel, including BSF/CRPF, who die
in harness.
100
Character Vertifications
8.1
No person shall be appointed to any post in the University, unless
he satisfies the appointing authority that he possesses good
character and does not bear any antecedents which render him
unsuitable for appointment thereto. Further provided that;
i) the appointing authority shall also get the antecedents of the
employee verified from appropriate authority as per procedure
followed by the Govt., as soon after appointment as possible,
but before his confirmation becomes due;
ii) in case, subsequent to the appointment, any adverse facts
come to the notice of the University regarding his/her character
and antecedents, his/her services shall be liable to be terminated
forthwith.
Medical Fitness
9.1
Every person appointed on probation shall get himself examined
by the University Medical Officer or by any other Medical Officer
designated by the University for the purposes, and furnish a
Certificate from him in the proforma specified.
9.2
In case there is any reasonable doubt with regard to the fitness of

a candidate, the Registrar may refer such a case(s) to the panel of
doctors specifically constituted for the purpose, whose decision
shall be treated as final.
9.3
In the case of women candidates who are found pregnant of 12

weeks or above at the time of medical examination before
appointment to posts which do not require any physical training,
they shall be deemed to be medically fit and may be appointed to
the post straightway.
10.
Temporary & Permanent Service

i) The service of an employee shall remain temporary until he is
confirmed on a permanent post under the University.
ii) An employee confirmed on any permanent post under the
University shall be permanent employee of the University.
11.
101
Classification of Ministerial Cadre

Ministerial posts will have two cadres : (i) the secretarial cadre
which will include, namely, Steno-typists, Junior Scale
Stenographers, Senior Scale Stenographers, Personal Assistants
and Private Secretaries; and (ii) the Ministerial cadre which will
include Clerks / Typists, Store Keepers, Receptionists,
Accountants, Senior Clerks, Assistants, etc., Eligible employees
will be promoted within their own cadres subject to Rule 13.2.
The Steno-typists will have their relative seniority in both the
cadres.
The existing employees originally appointed in the secretarial cadre
and subsequently transferred/promoted on clerical cadres shall
have the option to revert to their parent cadre within two months
from the date of sub transfer/promotion. The option once exercised
shall be final. On such reversion, they shall be entitled to their
original seniority in the secretarial cadre.
12.
Mode of Recruitment
Recruitment to a post may be made :
i) by direct recruitment
ii) by promotion; and
iii) by deputation from Govt. departments and other Institutions.
13.1
Procedure of recruitment
i) Direct appointment shall be made by inviting application
through advertisement on the recommendations of the
Establishment Committee or any other Committee specifically
constituted for the purpose by the Vice-Chancellor/Executive
Council as the case may be.
ii) The appointment by premotion shall be on seniority cum-merit
basis. Seniority alone shall be no criterion for promotion.
Suitability and efficiency will also be equally important
determining factors in the matter of promotion.
iii) If no suitable candidates are available from within the University
for a particular post(s), such are available, the post shall be
102
filled through open competition by inviting application through

advertisement where internal candidates may also complete
with others.
iv) In the case of internal candidates, minimum qualifications as
prescribed by the University in respect of various posts may
be relaxable. This fact should be mentioned in the
advertisement.
13.2
The posts of Registrar, Controller of Examinations and Finance

Officer being selection posts shall be filled up only by direct
recruitment after inviting applications as per procedure specified
under Clause 13.1 (i) ibid. The Vice-Chancellor shall constitute
the Selection Committee for considering applications received in
response to advertisement and for making recommendation to
the Executive Council. The minimum qualifications for these posts
shall be such as may be prescribed by the competent authority
from time to time.
13.3
The post of Assistant Registrar / Deputy Registrar shall be filled

up as under :
a) i) By promotion
ii) By direct recruitment
13.4
75%
25%
a) All posts upto the level of Superintendents (other than Clerks/

Steno-typists) shall be filled by promotion on the basis of
seniority-cum-merit.
b) Clerks
i) By direct recruitment
80%
ii) By promotion from amongst confirmed employees of the

cadres of Peons and Daftries : 20%
c) In the secretarial cadre, the post of Steno-typists shall be filled
by direct recruitment only.
d) The posts of Senior and Junior Scale Stenographers shall be
filled by promotion on the basis of seniority-cum-merit from
amongst Junior scale Stenographers and Steno-typists in the
University respectively subject to their qualifying the test in
103
shorthand and computer typing at the rate of 8000 depressions

per hour.
e) The posts of Personal Assistant may be filled from amongst
the senior Stenographers on seniority-cum-merit basis subject
to qualifying the written test to judge their ability in language,
shorthand and computer typing.
f) The posts of P.S. and Secretary to Vice-Chancellor shall be
filled by promotion from amongst the P.A. and P.S., as the
case may be, on seniority-cum-merit basis. The ViceChancellor shall have the option to have his P.A./P.S./
Secretary of his choice from amongst the University staff.
Adhoc Appointments
14.1
Notwithstanding anything contained in the above rule, the

Executive Council, may, by a general or special order, and subject
to such conditions as it may specify in such order, delegate to any
authority in the University the power to make adhoc appointments
for a period not exceeding six months to meet the exigencies of
service.
14.2
In case it becomes necessary to extent the period of such adhoc

appointment beyond the period of six months, the matter shall be
placed before the Executive Council, along with the reasons
therefore, for approval. However, in no case, such an adhoc
appointment shall continuew beyond a period of one year.
Transfer
15.1
a) The power to transfer of a University employee upto the rank

of Assistant shall rest with the Registrar, provided that transfers
within the branch may be made by the Head of the Branch;
and
b) The power to transfer an employee of the rank of Deputy
Superintendent and above shall rest with the Vice-Chancellor.
c) A University employee cannot be transferred substantively to
a post carrying a scale of pay lower than that of the permanent
post on which he holds a lien, except at his own written request
or on account of proven inefficiency and/or misbehaviour.
104
NOTE :
1. Provided that a University employees of the rank of
Superintendent and below should ordinarily be transferred at
least once in three years.
2. Further provided that nothing contained in Sub Clause (c)
above shall prevent re-transfer of an employee to the post on
which he holds a lien.
Joining Time
15.2
Joining time will be admissible to an employee on transfer to enable

him to join a post at another station.
Calculation of Joining Time

15.3
On transfer, joining time shall be calculated as follows :

a) From one post to another in
the same office establishment
NIL
b) From one post to another not One day including gazetted

involving any change of station holiday
c) From one station to another :
i) For preparation
Six days
ii) For Journey
One day for each 500

Kilo metres by rail
or 150 km. by
road by Motor
Vehicle.
NOTE :
1. Travel by road not exceeding 8 K.M. to or from railway station

at the beginning or end of the journey does not count for joining
time.
2. If an employee takes leave while in transit from one post to
another, the period which has elapsed since he handed over
charge of his old post, shall be included in his leave. On expiry
of leave, the employee may be allowed normal joining time.
3. When holidays follow joining time, the normal joining time
may be deemed to have been extended to cover such holidays.
105
4. Sundays are not included in the calculation of joining time.

5. In the case of privilege leave, joining time is admissible even if
the orders of transfers are received while on leave.
Payment during Joining time
15.4
An employee on joining time shall be regarded as on duty and

shall be entitled to pay as follows :
a) On transfer to a new post while on duty in the old post : pay
which he would have drawn on the old post or pay which he
will draw on taking charge of the new post, whichever is less.
b) During joining time on return from leave; pay equal to leave
salary admissible if he had been on privilege leave for the
portion of joining time.
Overstay of Joining Time

15.5
An employee who does not join his post within the stipulated
joining time, shall not be entitled to pay or leave salary after the
expiry of joining time. Not joining duty after the expiry of joining
time shall be construed as misconduct and willful absence from
duty.
Seniority
16.1
The seniority of an employee within the cadre shall be reckoned

from the date of his/her substantive appointment to the post in his/
her respective cadre.
A Confirmed employee shall be senior to those who are on
probation and those who may be appointed in that cadre in an
officiating capacity.
i) Provided that persons appointed in a substantive or officiating
capacity to any category of post prior to the date these rules
came into force shall retain the relative seniority already
assigned to them or such seniority as may hereafter be assigned
to them under the existing formula applicable to their cases.
ii) Provided further that in no case the inter-re-seniority of an
employee which has already been determined in accordance
106
with the rules prevailing prior to the date of commencement

of these (amended) rules, shall be re-opened.
16.2
i) The inter-se-seniority of persons appointed by direct

recruitment shall be determined by the order of merit in which
they are selected for appolintment by the Establishment/
Selection Committee irrespective of their dates of joining duty,
provided they join within the time limit specified in the letter of
appointment. After expiry of such limit, the seniority shall be
reckoned from the actual date of joining if extended by the
Vice-Chancellor.
ii) A person appointed as a result of an earlier selection shall
rank senior to those appointed as a result of a subsequent
selection against any subsequent/fresh advertisement.
16.3
If more than one persons are appointed to a particular category

of posts by promotion under a single order, their inter-re-seniority
shall remain the same as in the lower category of posts from which
they have been so promoted.
16.4
A person promoted shall be junior to a person appointed by direct

recruitment if the date of selection/promotion happens to be the
same.
NOTE :
Separate live roster of vacancies in a cadre which are direct
to be filled by recruitment and by promotion according to the
respective quotas shall be maintained.
16.5
When an employee is reduced to a lower scale of pay, he shall be

placed at the lowest stage of such scale unless the prescribed
authority, for reasons to be recorded in writing specifically directs
otherwise.
Probation and Confirmation

17.1
Every person appointed permanently to a post under the University

after the commencement of these rules, whether by promotion or
by direct recruitment, shall be on probation in such post for a
period of one year, after the satisfactory completion of which the
107
appointing authority may, by an order in writing confirm his

probation, provided that the total period of probation including
extension shall not exceed two years.
Provided further that the appointing authority may allow continuous
period spent on duty, if any, on the same post on adhoc basis or
on temporary/leave vacancy/deputation when followed by regular
appointment to count towards period of probation for the purpose
of confirmation.
17.2
If it appears to the appointing authority that at any time during or

at the end of the period of probation a probationer has not made
sufficient use of the opportunities or his work and conduct have
not been found satisfactory and the appointing authority feels that
the probationer is not suitable for holding that post or has not
completed the period of probation satisfactorily, the appointing
authority may :
i) In case of a person appointed by promotion : revert him to
the post held by him immediately prior to such promotion or
extends the period of his probation to the extent as specified
under these rules.
ii) In case of a person appointed by direct recruitment terminate
his service or extend the period of his probation to the extent
as specified in Clause 17.1 of these rules.
17.3
A probationer reverted or removed from service during or at the

end of the period of probation shall not be entitled to any additional
compensation whatsoever other than usual emoluments payable
under rules.
Date of Commencement of Probation of persons first appointed

Temporarily
18.
If a person having been appointed temporarily to a post is

subsequently appointed on probation against a permanent post in
the same cadre, he shall commence his probation from the date of
his subsequent appointment or from such earlier date as the
appointing authority may determine.
108
Crossing of Efficiency Bar

19.
Where an efficiency bar is prescribed in a time scale, the increment

next above the bar shall not be granted to a University employee
without the specific sanction of the authority empowered to
withhold increments.
Notice required for termination / discontinuation / resignation from

service:
20.1
A permanent employee can leave or discontinue his services in

the University by giving a three months prior notice to the Registrar/
Vice- Chancellor, as the case may be, of his intention to leave or
discontinue service. Provided that the period of such notice may
be waived in part or in full by the appointing authority for good
and sufficient reasons to be recorded in writing by passing he
order.
Provided further that the employee, in lieu of such notice, shall be
liable to pay to the University, a sum equal to his pay and allowances
for the duration falling short of the prescribed period. The University
shall have the authority to deduct/adjust any amount due to him
from the University on this account, if any.
20.2
The services of a temporary/contractual employee may be

terminated with such notice as may be specified in terms of his
appointment or on payment of pay and allowances in lieu of such
notice by either side. The period of notice may, however, be waived
by the appointing authority for good and sufficient reasons.
Provided that no notice of resignation shall be necessary in the
case of :
i) Work charged staff;
ii) Appointment of temporary nature without any specific period
or till further orders.
20.3
The appointing authority may terminate the services of an employee

appointed on probation at any time during the period of his
probation without assigning any reason, on giving one month's
notice or one month's salary in lieu thereof.
109
Handing over charge :

21.
An employee before leaving the University service or on transfer

shall hand over the charge of his post to a duly authorised employee
and shall return to the University all books, apparatus, furniture,
etc. issued to him. He shall also pay all charges due from him for
occupation of residential quarter, water, conservancy and electricity
charges, etc. If he fails to do so, University may recover the amount
due from him on account of these and any other such charge from
his last salary or from the University contribution to his Provident
Fund.
Increments :
22.
i) An increment shall be drawn as a matter of course but the

appointing authority shall be competent to withhold an
increment on account of misconduct or unsatisfactory work
and before doing so, shall give an opportunity to the employee
to make any representation that he may desire to make and
shall take such representation into consideration as laid down
in Part-III of the rules. In ordering the withholding of an
increment, the competent authority shall state the period for
which it is withheld and whether the postponement shall have
the effect of postponing any future increments.
ii) Increment shall accrue on the Ist of the month they become
due.
Service counting for increment

23.
The following service shall count for increment in a time scale:

i) a) All duty in a post on a time scale counts for increment in
that time scale;
b) If a University employee holding one post is appointed to
officiate on a higher post, his officiating or temporary
service in the higher post, shall, if he is reappointed to the
lower post, count for increment in the time scale applicable
to such lower post.
c) Service rendered on a post carrying lower time scale will
not count for increment;
110
ii) Period spent on foreign service or deputation shall count for

increment and released at the time of his rejoining on his
substantive post.
iii) Service rendered in a temporary post shall count for increment
provided the appointment to the post has been made in a
prescribed time scale.
iv) Leave other than Extraordinary Leave without pay, counts
for increment in the time scale of the post in which the employee
has been confirmed. It should also count for increment in the
time scale applicable to the post held on regular or officiating
capacity provided the employee would have continued to
officiate but for his proceeding on leave.
NOTE :
1. Extraordinary Leave without pay may count for increment
under the orders of the competent authority under the
circumstances as detailed in leave rules.
2. Service rendered on a post in a time scale during the period
of probation shall count as service towards increment.
3. A period of overstay of leave does not count for increment
unless the period is allowed by the competent authority to be
converted into leave other than Extraordinary Leave (without
pay) on consideration of gravity of circumstances.
Higher start/Advance Increment(s) :
24.
The appointing authority may sanction a higher start than the

minimum of the grade pay on the first appointment if it deems fit
and proper. Such higher start shall be specified as being equal to
a specific number of grade increments in the time scale of the
post.
NOTE :
1. In cases where higher start has been given to an employee,
he shall be entitled to increment in the same manner as if
he had reached his position in the scale in the ordinary
course and in the absence of a specific order to the
111
contrary, he should be placed in exactly the same position

as regards future increments as an employee who has so
reached;
2. i) The grant of special increment(s) to a University employee
on obtaining higher qualifications shall not affect the date
of his annual increment.
ii) Such increment(s) may be given strictly as per
Haryana Government Rules/Policy.
Fixation of Pay
25.1
Unless the appointing authority grants in an individual case a higher

starting salary than the minimum of the pay scale, a person who
has been appointed to a post, shall on assuming duties, draw the
minimum of the pay scale as his initial pay.
25.2
The initial pay of an employee, who is appointed to another higher

post, shall be regulated as under :
If he holds a lien on a permanent post, at the stage next above
his substantive pay in respect of the old post but if the minimum
of the new post is higher than his substantive pay in the old
permanent post, he will draw the minimum as initial pay.
NOTE :
1. If the pay of an employee in his substantive post is incresed
by the grant of an annual increment in that post, his pay
shall be accordingly re-fixed from that date in the higher
post in which he is officiating.
2. In the case of an employee whose officiating pay on refixation under Note (1) above, carries his pay above the
efficiency bar stage in the time scale of the officiating
post; the employee concerned should be deemed to have
automatically crossed the efficiency bar at the time of refixation of officiating pay.
25.3
The holder of a post, the pay of which is changed shall be treated

as if he was transferred to a new post in the new pay, subject to
such restriction as the competent authority may in each case lay
112
down. Normally, it shall be fixed in new scale at the stage next

above the pay drawn in the old scale, provided that a University
employee may at his option retain his old post until the date of his
next increment in the old scale.
Fixation of Pay on Reduction to a Lower Post
26.
On transfer to a lower grade or post, as a penalty, an employee

may be allowed by the authority ordering the transfer any pay not
exceeding the maximum of such lower grade or of the pay scale
of such lower post. If he is reduced to a lower grade or post or to
a lower stage in his own time scale, the authority ordering the
reduction shall also state in the same order the period for which it
shall be effective and whether it shall operate to postpone future
increment and if so to what extent.
Special pay, Personal pay, Honorarium and Fee

27.a) The Executive Council/Vice-Chancellor may sanction to an
employee in any special circumstances such special pay, personal
pay, honorarium or fee on such conditions as it may deem fit and
satisfactory discharging of certain responsibilities of general of
some special nature during or outside in addition to his own normal
duties.
b) Except when the authority sanctioning it orders otherwise, personal
pay shall be reduced by an amount by which the recipient pay
may be increased and such pay shall cease by an amount equal to
his personal pay.
Date of reckoning of pay and allowances
28.
An employee shall commence to draw the pay and allowances of

a post from the date he assumes the charge of that post, if the
charge is assumed in the forenoon, otherwise from the following
date and shall cease to draw the same from the date he ceases to
hold that charge on whatever account.
Pay & Allowances for holding additional charge of a post :

29.
The competent authority may appoint an employee to hold

temporarily one or two independent posts at one time and allow
dual charge allowance only if the period of additional charge
113
exceeds 30 days. The employee holding charge of additional

post(s) exceeding 30 days shall be entitled to :
i) If the pay of the additional post is higher than that of his own
post, the difference between the initial stages his own pay
scale and the pay scale of the higher posts on which he
officiates;
ii) If the additional post is lower than his own post; or, is of the
same nature and borne on the same cadre, no additional pay;
iii) If the current duty charge of another post of equivalent status
is held, no additional pay. However, if current duties are of
strenuous nature and justify the grant of an honorarium, he
may be allowed honorarium at the rate of 10 per cent of the
minimum basic pay of his substantive pay; OR
iv) 5 percent of the minimum basic pay of the post on which he
officiates if he has no substantive pay subject to the condition
that the amount of honorarium shall not, in any case, exceed
the amount which would otherwise be admissible for holding
full charge of the additional post.
NOTE :
This rule does not apply to Superintendents and other
subordinate administrative staff.
Payment during suspension :
30.1
During the period of suspension, an employee shall receive only

subsistence allowance at the rate half of his pay and allowances
admissible on the amount which he was drawing immediately
preceding his suspension.
30.2
A suspended person shall not be entitled to any leave for the period
of suspension.
30.3
Where the period of suspension exceeds six months, the

suspending authority may vary the amount of subsistence amount
for any period subsequent to the period of first six months as
follows :
i) The amount of subsistence allowance may be increased by a
suitable amount not exceeding 50 percent of the subsistence
114
allowance admissible during the next six months if the period

of suspension has been prolonged for reasons to be recorded
in writing not directly attributable to the employee.
ii) In case the prolongation is directly attributable to the
employee, the subsistence allowance may be reduced by a
suitable amount not exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistence
allowance admissible during the period of six months.
30.4
The competent authority suspending an employee should serve a

charge sheet upon such employee within three months of the issue
of suspension orders.
30.5
On receipt of the reply of the charge-sheet from the suspended

employee, the competent authority should appoint an Enquiry
Officer within one month of the receipt of the reply.
30.6
No payment under rule 30.1 & 30.3 shall be made to an employee

under suspension unless he furnishes a certificate that he is not
engaged in any other employment, business, profession or
vocation.
Provided that in case of an employee who is dismissed or removed
from service, but is deemed to have been placed or continued to
have been under suspension from the date of such dismissal or
removal and who fails to produce such a certificate for any period
or periods during which he is so deemed to have been placed or
continued to have remained under suspension, he shall not be
entitled to the subsistence and other allowances equal to the amount
by which his earnings fall short of subsistence and other allowances
that would otherwise be admissible to him.
Provided further that where the subsistence and other allowances
admissible to him are equal to or less than the amount earned by
him, nothing in the aforementioned proviso shall apply to him.
Payment on reinstatement
31.
An employee on reinstatement after dismissal, removal or

suspension may be allowed the following payment by the authority
competent to order reinstatement:
a) If he is honourably acquitted of the charge(s) : Full pay and,
115
by an order to be separately recorded, any allowances drawn

immediately before removal, dismissal or suspension. The
whole period of absence to be treated on duty.
b) If not honourably acquitted
Such proportion of pay and allowances as the reinstating
authority may order provided that such proportion shall not
be less than the subsistence allowance admissible during
suspension. The period of absence will not be treated as duty
unless the re-instating authority for reasons to be recorded so
directs.
NOTE :
1. The grant of pay and allowances under this rule does not
cancel any acting arrangement that may have been made
during the period of an employee's suspension, removal,
dismissal or reduction.
2. The reinstating authority may, on good and sufficient
reasons to be recorded, allow conversion of the period of
suspension into one of leave of the kind due and admissible
to him in a case falling under (b) if the employee makes a
written submission in this regard.
Cessation of Pay & allowances :
32. Pay and allowances of an employee, who is dismissed or removed
from service, shall cease from the date of such dismissal or removal.
Office liable to be declared vacant :
33. If an employee absents himself from duty for seven days
consecutively without express permission of the competent
authority, the office held by him shall be declared vacant, after
following due process, and the employee shall forfeit salary for
the period of such absence.
Abolition of post :
34.
A three months' notice shall be given to a permanent University

employee before his services are dispensed with on the abolition
of his post as a result of retrenchment or otherwise. In case the
116
University fails to give the three months' notice and the employee
has not been provided with other employment, his emoluments
for the period for which the notice actually falls short of stipulated
three months, shall be paid to him in addition to the retirement
benefits to which he may be entitled under the University rules.
Resignation :
35.1
A University employee resigs his job, by serving a three months'

notice or by giving such notice as may be required under the terms
of appointment held by him with the approval of the appointing
authority.
35.2
Resignation from a service or a post, unless it is allowed to be

withdrawn in public interest by the appointing authority, shall entail
forfeiture of past service.
35.3
The appointing authority may in public interest to be stated in

writing permit a person to withdraw his resignation on the following
conditions:
i) that the resignation was tendered by the employee for some
compelling reasons which did not reflect on his integrity,
efficiency or conduct and the request has been made due to
change in those circumstances;
ii) that the conduct of the employee during the intervening period
was in no way improper or unbecoming of a University
employee;
iii) that the period of absence from duty between the date of
resignation on which it became effective and the date on which
the employee is allowed to resume duty as a consequence of
acceptance of such withdrawal is not more than 90 days;
iv) that the post which was vacated by the employee on the
acceptance of resignation or any other comparable post is
available; and
v) that the period of interruption shall not count as qualifying
service for any purpose.
Retirement :
36.
All whole time employees shall retire on completing the age of 60,
117
provided that the Executive Council may, on the recommendation

of the Vice-Chancellor extend the service of any member for a
period not exceeding three years, if it is satisfied that such extension
is in the interest of the University and provided further that no
such employee shall be granted extension beyond the age of 63
years.
Premature / Voluntary retirement :
37.1
A University employee is eligible to seek premature retirement

even before completing 20 years qualifying service on medical
grounds if the incumbent is certified to be suffering from some
incurable disease or permanent disability which renders him unfit
to continue in service.
In case any enquiry involving charges of corruption or disciplinary
proceedings of serious nature is/are pending against him, the
request for premature retirement on medical grounds may be
considered only after he is cleared of the charges.
37.2
A University employee who has put in not less than 20 years'

qualifying service may, by giving three months' notice, in writing,
to the appropriate authority, retire from the service voluntarily. A
notice of less than three months may be accepted by the
appropriate authority in exceptional circumstances.
37.3
A notice of voluntary retirement may be withdrawn subsequently

only with the approval of the appropriate authority provided the
request for such withdrawal is made before the expiry of the period
of notice.
37.4
A notice of voluntary retirement, given before completion of 20

years' qualifying service shall require acceptance by the appropriate
authority if the date of retirement, or the date of expiry of notice,
would be earlier than the date on which the employee concerned
could have retired voluntarily under the provisions of these rules.
Such acceptance shall generally be given in all cases, except those
(a) in which disciplinary proceedings are pending or contemplated
against the employee for imposition of a major penalty of removal,
dismissal or reduction in rank would be warranted in the case; or
(b) in which prosecution is contemplated or may have been
launched in a court of law.
118
Notwithstanding the generality of provision stated above, the

Executive Council may, for reasons to be recorded in each such
case, accept the notice of voluntary retirement.
Provided further that even where notice of voluntary retirement
given by an employee requires acceptance by the appropriate
authority, the employee concerned may presume acceptance and
the retirement shall be effective in terms of notice, unless the Vice
Chancellor / appropriate authority issues an order to the contrary
before the expiry of period of notice.
37.5
An employee who retires voluntarily, shall be entitled to retiral

benefits such as gratuity, pension, encashment of earned leave as
in the case of those who retire on superannuation, as may be
admissible under the rules / statutes of the University.
Compulsory retirement :
38.1
The appointing authority shall, if on examination and material placed

before him is satisfied that it would be in the public interest to do
so, have the absolute right to order compulsorily retirement from
service of a University employee by giving him notice of not less
than three months' in writing or three months' pay and allowances
in lieu of such notice :
i) If he is a class 'A' employee : after he has attained the age of
50 years;
ii) If he is a Class 'B' or 'C' employee : after he has attained the
age of 55 years.
38.2
The University employee would stand retired immediately on

payment of three months' pay and allowances in lieu of notice and
shall not be in service thereafter.
Service Benefits :
39.
Employees of the University (other than those specified in Rule 4)

shall be entitled to the benefits of the contributory provident fund
and gratuity of the University in accordance with the provisions in
the Statutes and to pension and insurance scheme as may be
instituted by the University for benefits of the employees, from
time to time.
119
Termination of service :
40.
The service of an employee shall be liable to be terminated on any

of the following ground :
a) Gross negligence in the discharge of duty:
b) Mis-conduct;
c) Insubordination or any breach of discipline;
d) Absence from duty without leave;
e) Physical or mental unfitness for the discharage of duty;
f) Any act prejudicial to the interest of the University or its
property.
Provided that in the case of a permanent employee, an order passed
under this Clause except under Sub-clause (e) shall be treated as
a major penalty and the procedure laid down in Part-III of these
rules shall be followed.
Provided further that where an employee is removed from service
for a reason other than specified in Sub-Clause(s) he shall be
given three months' notice in writing or be paid three months' salary
in lieu of notice period.
Service Book :
41.1
A record of service in respect of every University employee shall

be maintained in his service book. The service book shall be
maintained by and kept in the custody of the Registrar.
The service book shall not be given to any employee who is
proceeding on leave or who quits University service. A certified
copy of the service book, may, however, be supplied on request
of the employee on retirement, discharge or resignation on payment
of a copying fee of Rs. 100/-.
41.2
Every step in an employee's official life including the temporary or

officiating promotions of all kinds, increments and leave etc. shall
be recorded in his service book and each entry attested under the
dated signature of the Head of the Branch or the Registrar as the
case may be.
120
NOTE :
1. Special precaution should be taken at the time of filling
up page 1 of the Service Book specially in respect of the
date of birth, as it is to determine the final date of
retirement of an employee. The officer authorized to
maintain service books shall perform this important
function himself personally and attest the date of birth
entry in token of his having done so on the basis of physical
verification of original record. It shall be based on
Matriculation/Higher Secondary Certificate or an
equivalent certificate where the date of birth is indicated,
and in the case of D (Class IV) employees or holder of
other posts, where the minimum academic qualifications
is not laid down and the employee have not passed Matric/
Higher Secondary Examination, the certificate issued by
the University Medical Officer or a Medical Officer
designated by the University as in Clause-9 shall be
accepted a proof of age.
2. In case where only the year of birth of an employee is
entered, the Ist of July of that year shall be taken to be
the date of birth. If the month is also given, but not the
date, 16th of the month shall taken to be the date.
3. Date of birth cannot be altered unless the exployee
concerned applies for correction of his age as recorded,
within two years from the date of his entered into
University service. University authorities, however,
reserve the right to make a correction in the recorded age
at any time against the University employee's interest when
it is satisfied that the age recorded has been incorrectly
entered with the object that the employee may derive some
unfair advantage therefrom. The Registrar will, however,
have the discretion to refuse to grant such application
and no alteration shall be allowed unless it is proved to
his satisfaction that the date of birth as originally given
by the applicant was a bonafide mistake and that he has
derived no unfair advantage therefrom.
41.3
a) The period of suspension and other interruptions in service

with full details, warning or other punishment shall be noted in
the service book in red ink.
121
b) Personal certificates and character certificates shall not,

however, be entered in the Service Book.
41.4
It is the duty of every employee to see that his service book is

properly maintained. He shall also be required to put his signature
in Col. 8 as and when there is any change in his emoluments, as a
proof of his having verified his entries. The Officer-in-charge of
service books may permit the employee concerned to examine
his service book should be desired to do so at any time.
Personal Files :
42.
Besides the confidential reports the work and conduct of an official,

copies of documents/communications, specified below shall also
be placed on his personal files :
a) All orders imposing any of the penalties as mentioned in PartIII of this chapter.
b) All communications conveying adverse remarks.
c) Letters of appreciation for outstanding work performance of
an overall assessment of his work and conduct during the
year.
Confidential Reports
43.
The Heads of the Departments and the Registrar, as the case may
be, shall report confidentially on the work and conduct of the
employees, in accordance with rules made by the Executive
Council separately in this behalf.
Witholding of payment of emoluments of University Employees
suspected of having committed embezzlement :
44.
When an Officer is suspected of being concerned directly or

indirectly in the embezzlement of University money, stores etc.,
and is placed under suspension, the authority competent to order
his removal may direct that, unless he furnishes security for the
reimbursement of the said money, value of stores etc., to the
satisfaction of the Registrar, the payment of any sum due to him
by the University on the date of suspension shall be deferred until
such time as the said authority passes final orders on the charges
framed against him.
122
Provided that such an employee shall be entitled to the payment

of a subsistence allowance in respect of the period for which, the
admissible emoluments, if any, are withheld.
Residuary conditions of service
45.
Any case which does not fall within the purview of these rules,
may be decided in accordance with the rules framed by the Haryana
Government for its own employees or in such manner as the ViceChancellor/Executive Council, as the case may be, deem fit and
proper in each case.
PART - III
(PUNISHMENT & APPEAL RULES)
Short Title :
1.
These rules may be called the Maharshi Dayand University NonTeaching Employees (Punishment & Appeal) Rules.
Definitions :
2.
In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires :

a) "Appointing authority" in relation to University employee
meansi) the authority empowered to make appointments to the
service of which the University employee is for the time
being a member; or, to the category of the service in which
the University is for the time being included; or
ii) the authority empowered to make appointments to the
post which the University employee for the time being
holds; or
iii) the authority which appointed the University employee to
such service, category or post, as the case may be.
b) "Chancellor" means the Chancellor of Maharshi Dayanand
University, Rohtak.
c) "Punishing Authority" means the authority competent under
these rules to impose on a University employee any of the
penalties specified in rule 5.
123
d) "Service" means a service under the University.

e) "University" means Maharshi Dayanand University Rohtak.
f) "University employee" means any person appointed to a
teaching, non-teaching or anyother post, in connection with
the affairs of the University.
Explanation : A University employee whose services are
placed at the disposal of another University, Government,
Corporation or a local authority, shall, for the purposes of
these rules, be deemed to be a University employee serving
under the University, notwithstanding that his salary is drawn
from sources other than the Funds of the University.
g) "Vice-Chancellor" means the Vice-Chancellor of Maharshi
Dayanand University, Rohtak.
Application
3.1
These rules shall apply to every University employee, but shall not
apply to a) any member of Government service;
b) any person in casual employment;
c) any person subject to discharge from service on less than one
month's notice;
d) any person for whom special provision is made in respect of
matters covered by these rules or under any law for the time
being in force or by or under any agreement entered into by
or with the previous approval of the University, in regard to
matters covered under those special provisions.
3.2
Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule 3.1, these rules

shall apply to every University employee temporarily transferred
to a service or post coming within sub clause (d) of sub-rule (1) of
rule 3 to whom, but for such transfer, these rules would apply.
3.3
In case any doubt arises whether these rules or any provision(s)

of them apply to any person or not, the matter shall be referred to
the Vice-Chancellor, who shall decide the same.
124
Suspension :
4.1
The appointing authority or any other authority to which such

appointing authority is subordinate or the punishing authority or
any other authority empowered in that behalf by the Executive
Council by a general or special resolution, may place a University
employee under suspension a) where a disciplinary proceeding against him is contemplated
or is pending; or
b) where a case against him in respect of any criminal offence is
under investigation, enquiry or trial.
Provided that where the order of suspension is made by an authority
lower than the appointing authority, such authority shall forthwith
report to the appointing authority the circumstances in which the
order was made.
4.2
A University employee shall be deemed to have been placed under

suspension by an order of appointing authority i) with effect from the date of his detention, if he is detained in
custody whether on a criminal charge or otherwise, for a period
exceeding forty-eight hours;
ii) with effect from the date of his conviction, if, in the event of a
conviction for an offence, he is sentenced to a term of
imprisonment exceeding forty-eight hours and is not forthwith
dismissed or removed or compulsorily retired consequent to
such conviction.
Explanation : The period of forty-eight hours referred to in clause
(ii) of this sub-rule shall be computed from the commencement of
the imprisonment after conviction and, for this purpose, intermittent
periods of imprisonment, if any, shall be taken into account.
4.3
Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement

from service imposed upon a University employee under
suspension is set aside in appeal or on review under these rules
and the case is remitted for further enquiry or action or with any
other direction, the order of suspension shall be deemed to have
125
continued to be in force, on and from the date of the original order

of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement and shall remain
in force, till further orders.
4.4
Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement

from service imposed upon a University employee is set aside or
declared or rendered void in consequence of or by a decision of
a court of law and the punishing authority, on a consideration of
the circumstances of the case, decides to hold a further enquiry
against him on the allegation on which the penalty of dismissal,
removal or compulsory retirement was originally imposed, the
University employee shall be deemed to have been placed under
suspension by the appointing authority from the date of original
order of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the case
may be, and shall continue to remain under suspension until further
orders.
4.5
An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made

under this rule shall continue to remain in force until it is modified
or revoked by the authority competent to do so.
4.6
Where a University employee is suspended or is deemed to have

been suspended whether in connection with any disciplinary
proceedings or otherwise, and any other disciplinary proceedings
or otherwise, and any other disciplinary proceeding is instituted
against him during the continuage of that suspension, the authority
compatent to place him under suspension may, for reasons to be
recorded in writing, direct that the University employee shall
continue to be under suspension until the termination of all or any
of such proceedings.
4.7
An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made

under this rule may, at any time, be modified or revoked by the
authority which made or deemed to have made the order or by
any other authority to which that authority is subordinate.
Penalties :
5.
The following penalties may, for good and sufficient reasons, and
as hereinafter provided be imposed on a University employee.
126
Minor Penalties
i) Warning with a copy on ACR file;
ii) Censure;
iii) Withholding of grade increment, without cumulative effect;
iv) Withholding of promotion;
v) Recovery from pay of the whole or part of any pecuniary loss
caused to the University by negligence or breach of orders.
Major Penalties
vi) Withholding of grade increment(s) with cumulative effect;
vii) Reduction to a lower stage in the time scale of pay with further
directions that as to whether or not the University employee
will earn grade increment beyond that lower stage after such
reduction.
viii) Reduction to lower time-scale, grade, post of service shall be
a demotion which shall essentially carry with it a bar for future
promotion of the University employee to the time-scale of
pay, grade, post or service from which he has been so reduced,
with or without mention of any specified conditions in the order
imposing this penalty.
ix) Compulsory retirement
x) Removal from service which shall not be a disqualification for
future employment under the University.
xi) Dismissal from service, which shall ordinarily be a
disqualification for future employment under any public interest.
Explanation : The following shall not amount to a penalty within
the meaning of this rule :
i) Withholding grade increment(s) of an employee for failure to
pass departmental examination or non-fulfillment of any such
condition in accordance with the rules of orders governing the
service or post or the terms of his appointment;
ii) Stoppage of an employee at the efficiency bar in the time
scale on grounds of his unfitness to cross the bar.
127
iii) non-promotion of an employee whether in a substantive or

officiating capacity, after consideration of his case to a service,
grade or post for promotion to which he may be otherwise
eligible;
iv) reversion to a lower service, grade or post of an employee
officiating in a higher service, grade or post on the ground that
he is considered after trial to be unsuitable for such higher
service, grade or post or on administrative grounds
unconnected with this conduct.
v) reversion to his permanent service, grade or post of an
employee appointed on probation to another grade or post
during or at the end of the period of probation in accordance
with the term of his appointment or the rules and orders
governing probation;
vi) suspension pending enquiry;
vii) termination of the service;
a) of an employee appointed on probation, during or at the
end of the period of probation, in accordance with the
term of his appointment or the rules and orders governing
probation;
b) of a person engaged under a contract : in accordance
with terms of the contract;
c) of a temporary employee appointed otherwise than under
a contract: on the expiration of the period of appointment
or on abolition of the post before the due time in
accordance with the term of appointment.
d) of a temporary employee engaged on a tenure posts or
offered term appointment : at the expiration of the tenure
or term of appointment as specified in the order of
appointment or earlier if the arrangement under which such
appointment has been made is abolished.
viii) Compulsory retirement of a University employee in
accordance with the provisions relating to superannuation or
retirement.
128
Punishing Authority :
6.1
Except, where otherwise laid down in the statutes and the

ordinances of the University, the authority competent to appoint
shall also be competent to impose any of the penalties specified in
Rule 5 upon the persons to whom these rules apply.
6.2
Notwithstanding generality of provision contained in sub-rule (1)

above, the Vice-Chancellor shall be competent to impose any of
the minor penelties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of Rule 5, except
the officers of the University as defined under Section 8 of the
Act.
AUTHORITY TO INSTITUTE PROCEEDINGS :

7.1
Except where otherwise provided under these rules, the Executive

Council or any other authority empowered by it, by a general or
special order. maya) institute disciplinary proceedings against any University
employee;
b) direct a punishing authority to institute disciplinary proceedings
against any University employee on whom that punishing
authority is competent to impose under these rules any of the
penalties specified in Rule 5.
7.2
A punishing authority competent under these rules to impose any

of the penalties specified in clause (i) to (v) of Rule 5 may institute
disciplinary proceedings against a University employee for the
imposition of any of the penalties specified in clauses (vi) to (xi) of
Rule 5 notwithstanding the fact that such punishing authority is not
competent under these rules to impose any of the latter penalties.
PART - IV
PROCEDURE FOR IMPOSING MAJOR PENALTY :
8.1
No order imposing any of the major penalties specified in clauses

(vi) to (xi) of Rule 5 shall be made against a person to whom these
rules are applicable unless he has been given a full and reasonable
opportunity of being heard, showing cause and of defending himself
against the action proposed to be taken against him.
129
8.2
Whenever the punishing authority is of the opinion that there are

grounds for inquiring into truth of any imputation of misconduct or
misbehaviour against a University employee, it may itself inquire
into or appoint an authority to inquire into the truth thereof to its
satisfaction.
8.3
Where it is proposed to hold an enquiry against a University

employee under these rules, the punishing authority may draw up
or cause to be drawn up i) grounds on which it is proposed to take such action shall be
reduced in writing into definite and distinct articles of charges;
ii) a statement of allegations on which each charge is based and
of any other circumstances which it is proposed to take up
into consideration before passing orders in the case;
iii) a statement of all relevant facts including any admission or
confession having been made by the University employee;
iv) a list of documents on the basis of which and a list of witnesses
by whom, the articles of charge are proposed to be sustained.
8.4
The punishing authority shall deliver or cause to be delivered to

the employee, a copy of the articles of charge, the statement of
allegations and list of documents and witnesses in support of each
article of charge and require him to submit, within a reasonable
time, ordinarily not exceeding two weeks, to state in writing,
whether he admits the truth of all or any of the allegations, what
explanation or defence, if any, he has to offer and whether he
desires to be heard in person.
8.5
If on receipt of written statement of defence, the punishing authority

is of the opinion that imposition of one of the minor penalties
specified in clauses (i) to (v) of Rule 5 on the University employee
would suffice and for that reason the punishing authority does not
consider it fit and necessary to inquire into articles of charges any
further for imposing one of the major penalties specified in clauses
(vi) to (xi) of Rule 5, it shall make an order imposing any of the
minor penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of Rule 5.
8.6
a) If the punishing authority is not satisfied with the explanation
130
given by the person charged or if the employee desires to be

heard in person, an Enquiry Officer shall be appointed to hold
a regular enquiry :
b) The competent authority may appoint a University employee
or a legal practitioner to be known as the 'Presenting Officer'
to present on his behalf the case and lead evidence before the
Enquiry Officer in support of statement of allegations / articles
of charge (s) ;
c) The employee against whom a charge is being enquired into,
shall be allowed to obtain the assistance of an in-service or
retired University employee, if he so desires in order to lead
his defence before the Enquiry Officer.
d) In case a counsel is engaged by the competent authority to
present his case before the Enquiry Officer, the charged
employee shall also be entitled to engage the services of a
counsel to represent his case in defence.
e) The charged employee shall be entitled to cross-examine the
witnesses, to give evidence in person and to have such
witnesses called, as he may wish, provided that the Enquiry
officer may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, refuse to
call any such particular witness.
8.7
If any question arises whether it is reasonably practicable to give

to any person an opportunity to defend himself under rule 8.3, the
decision thereon of the punishing authority shall be final.
8.8
All notices from the Enquiry Officer shall, unless personally served,
be deemed to have been served when sent by registered post to
the employee at his last known address.
8.9
If the charged employee to whom a copy of article of charges has

been delivered does not submit his written statement of defence
on or before the date specified for the purpose or does not appear
in person before the Enquiry Officer or otherwise fails or refuses
to comply with the provisions of this rule, the Enquiry Officer shall
proceed to hold the enquiry ex-parte.
8.10
The charged employee shall appear in peson before the Enquiry
131
Officer on such date and time and at such venue as the Enquiry
Officer may, by a notice in writing, specify in this behalf.
8.11
On the date fixed for the purpose, oral and documentary evidence
on the basis of which charges are proposed to be proved shall be
produced by or on behalf of the competent authority before the
Enquiry Officer. The witnesses shall be examined by or on behalf
of the Presenting Officer and may be cross examined by or on
behalf of the charged employee. The Presenting Officer shall be
entitled to re-examine the witnesses on any point on which they
have been cross examined, but not on any new matter, without
the leave of the Enquiry Officer. The Enquiry Officer may also put
such questions to the witnesses as he thinks fit and proper for a
fair investigation.
8.12
Before the close of the case, on behalf of the competent authority,

the Enquiry Officer, may in his discretion allow the Presenting
Officer to produce evidence not included in the list given to the
charged employee or may himself call for new evidence or recall
or re-examine any witnesses and in such case the charged
employee shall be entitled to seek, if he so demands, an
adjournment for three clear days before the production of such
new evidence. The Enquiry Officer shall give to the charged
employee an opportunity of inspecting such additional documents
submitted/called in evidence before they are taken on the record.
8.13
When the charged employee has not admitted in his written

statement any of the charges or has not submitted any written
statement in his defence, the Enquiry Officer shall ask him to state
as to whether he pleads guilty or has any defence to make. If the
charged employee pleads guilty to all or any of the charges, the
Enquiry Officer shall record his plea, sign the record and obtain
the signature of the employee thereon.
8.14
The enquiring authority shall return a finding of guilt in respect of

those of articles of charges to which the University employee pleads
guilty.
8.15
The Enquiry Officer, shall if the employee fails to appear before

him within the specified time, or having reported refuses or omits
to plead, require the Presenting Officer to produce the evidence
132
on the basis of which he proposes to prove the charges and shall

adjourn the case and afford to the charged employee another but
final opportunity :
i) To inspect the documents filed with the statement of allegations.
ii) To submit a list of witnesses to be examined and to obtain/see
a list of documents which are in the custody of the University,
indicating relevancy of the documents required by him.
iii) apply orally or in writing for the supply of copies of the
statements, if any, recorded of witnesses mentioned in the list
referred to above, in which case the enquiring authority shall
furnish to him such copies as early as possible but, in any
case, before the commencement of examination of the
witnesses on behalf of the punishing authority.
8.16
The Enquiry Officer shall, on receipt of the notice from the charged
employee for the discovery or production of documents forward
the same to the authority in whose custody or possession the
documents are kept, with a requisition for the production of the
documents by such date as may be specified in such requisition.
Provided that the Enquiry Officer may for reasons to be recorded
in writing, refuse to requisition such of the documents as are in his
opinion are not relevant to the case.
8.17
On receipt of the requisition referred to in Rule 8.15 (ii & iii), the
authority having the custody of possession or the requisitioned
documents shall produce the same before the Enquiry Officer,
unless the Enquiry Officer is satisfied on written requisition by the
authority having the custody of possession of the requisitioned
documents that such documents are of a confidential nature and
should not be produced.
8.18
When the case for the competent authority is closed, the charged
employee shall be required to submit evidence in his defence orally,
or in writing as he may prefer. If the defence is made orally, it shall
be recorded by the Enquiry Officer and charged employee shall
be required to sign the record.
8.19
The evidence/witness on behalf of the charged employee shall

than be produced. The employee may examine such evidence/
133
witness himself behalf he so prefers. The witnesses produced by

the employee shall than be examined and shall be liable to crossexamination, re-examination and examination by the Enquiry
Officer.
The Enquiry Officer, may for the reasons to be recorded in writing,
refuse to call any witnesses cited by the employee.
8.20
The Enquiry Officer, may, after the charged employee closes his
case and if the employee has not examined the evidence/witness
himself, shall generally question him on the circumstances, appearing
against him in the evidence for the purpose of enabling the employee
to explain any circumstances appearing in the evidence against
him.
8.21
The Enquiry Officer may after the completion of the production of

evidence, hear the Presenting Officer, if any, appointed and the
employee, or permit them to file written briefs of their respective
cases, if they so desire.
8.22
When the statement of allegation against the charged employee

shows that his general behaviour has been such as to be
unbecoming of his position, or that he has failed to reach or to
maintain a reasonable standard of efficiency, he may be charged
accordintly, and a finding on such a charge may be a valid ground
for the infliction of any of the punishments prescribed under Rule
5 which may be considered suitable in the circumstances of the
case.
8.23
It shall not be necessary to frame any additional charges when it is

proposed to take action in respect of any statement of allegations
made by the person charged during the course of his deposition in
defence.
8.24
These provisions shall not apply where a person is removed or

reduced in rank on the grounds of conduct which had led to his
conviction on a criminal charges, or where an authority empowered
to remove him or reduce him in rank is satisfied that, for some
reason, to be recorded in writing it is not reasonably practicable
to give him an opportunity of showing cause against action
proposed to be taken against him or if it is considered expedient
not to give that person an opportunity.
134
8.25
Whenever an Enquiry Officer, after having heard and recorded

the whole or any part of the evidence, is unable to proceed with
the enquiry for any reason whatsoever, and is succeeded by another
Enquiry Officer, the Enquiry Officer so succeeding, may act on
the evidence already recorded by his predecessor. If the
predecessor Enquiry Officer has partly recorded and partly
recorded by himself, the evidence on any charge, the successor
Enquiry Officer may accept and act on the same and proceed
further with the process from that stage onward.
Provided that if the succeeding Enquiry Officer is of the opinion
that further examination of any of the witnesses whose evidence
has already been recorded is necessary in the interest of justice,
he may recall, examine, cross-examine and re-examine any such
witness as hereinbefore provided.
8.26
After conclusion of the enquiry, a report shall be prepared by the

Enquiry Officer which shall contain a) the articles of charges and the statement of the imputations of
misconduct or misbehaviour;
b) the defence of the charged employee in respect of each article
of charges;
c) an assessment of the evidence adduced and examined in
respect of each article of charges;
d) the findings on each article of charges and detailed reasons
therefor.
8.27
If, in the opinion of the Enquiry Officer, the proceedings of the

Enquiry establish any article of charges is different from the original
articles of the charges, he may record his findings on such particular
article of charges.
Provided that findings on such article of charges shall not be
recorded unless the charged employee has either admitted the
facts on which such article of charges is based or has had been
afforded a reasonable opportunity of defending himself against
the same.
8.28
The Enquiry Officer, where he is not himself the punishing authority,
135
shall forward to the punishing authority the records of enquiry

which shall include i) the enquiry report;
ii) the written statement of defence, if any, submitted by the
charged employee;
iii) the oral and documentary evidence produced during the course
of the enquiry;
iv) written briefs, if any, filed by the Presenting Officer and/or the
charged employee during the course of enquiry;
v) the orders, if any, made by the punishing authority with regard
to the enquiry.
ACTION ON THE ENQUIRY REPORT:
9.1
The punishing authority, if it is not itself the enquiring authority

may, for reasons to be recorded, in writing, remit the case to the
enquiring authority for further enquiry and report and the enquiring
authority shall there upon proceed to hold further enquiry according
to the provisions contained in rule 8, as far as may be.
9.2
After enquiry against a University employee has been completed,

and after the punishing authority has arrived at a tentative conclusion
in regard to the penalty to be imposed, the employee shall, if the
penalty to be imposed is a major penalty provided in sub-clauses
(vi) to (xi) of Rule 5, be supplied with a copy of the report of the
Enquiry Officer and be called upon to show cause, within
reasonable time, not ordinarily exceeding one month asking him
to show cause as to why the enquiry report be not accepted against
the particular penalty proposed to be inflicted upon him. Any
representation submitted by him in this behalf shall be taken into
consideration before further orders are passed.
9.3
If the punishing authority disagrees with any part or whole of the

findings of the Enquiry Officer, the point or points of such
disagreement, together with a copy of the report of the Enquiry
Officer and brief statement of the grounds of such disagreement
shall also be supplied to the employee calling upon him to show
cause, within a reasonable time, not ordinarily exceeding one
136
month, irrespective of whether the report is in favour or against

the University employee, as to why a particular penalty proposed
be not inflicted upon him.
9.4
The disciplinary authority shall consider the representation, if any,

submitted by the University employee in this behalf before
proceeding further in the manner specified in sub-rules (5) & (6)
of this rule.
9.5
If disciplinary authority having regard to its findings of the enquiry

on all or any of the articles of charges is of the opinion that any of
the penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of Rule 5 should be
imposed on the University employee, it shall not withstanding
anything contained in Rule 10, make an order imposing such penalty.
9.6
If the punishing authority having regard to the findings of the enquiry

on all or any of the articles of charges and on the basis of the
evidence adduced during the enquiry, is of opinion that any of the
penalties specified in clauses (vi) to (xi) of Rule 5 should be imposed
on the employee, it shall make an order imposing such penalty
and it shall not be necessary to give the employee any opportunity
of making representation on the penalty proposed to be imposed.
PROCEDURE FOR IMPOSING MINOR PENALTIES :

10.1
Subject to rule 8.4 and 9.2, no order imposing on an employee

any of the penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of Rule 5 shall be
made except after(a) informing the employee in writing of the proposal to take action
against him and of the imputations of misconduct or
misbehaviour on which it is proposed to be taken, and giving
him a reasonable opportunity of making such representation
as he may wish to take against the proposal;
(b) holding an enquiry as in rule 8.1 to 8.27 in every case in which
the authority is of the opinion that such an enquiry is necessary;
(c) taking the representation, if any, submitted by the employee
under clause (a) and the record of enquiry, if any, held under
clause (b) into consideration;
(d) recording a finding on each imputation of misconduct or
misbehaviour.
10.2
137
Notwithstanding the procedure specified in Rule 10.1, if the

punishing authority after giving reasonable opportunity to the
employee to show cause against the imputations of misconduct or
misbehaviour leveled against him, is of the opinion that minor
penalties as specified in clauses (i) to (v) of rule 5 contained in this
part should be imposed on the employee, without holding an
enquiry in the manner laid down in rule 8.1 to 8.27, he shall record
the reasons therefor, in writing, and shall pass a speaking order
accordingly.
COMMUNICATION OF ORDER :
11.
A copy of the order made by the punishing authority along with a

copy of the enquiry report, a statement of findings of the punishing
authority together with brief reasons for its disagreement with the
findings of the Enquiry Officer, if any (unless already supplied)
shall be delivered to the employee either by hand or by registered
post.
COMMON PROCEEDINGS :
12.1
Where two or more University employees are implicated in any

case, the authority competent to impose the penalty of dismissal
or removal from service on all such employees, may make an
order directing that disciplinary action against all of them may be
taken, in a common proceedings.
12.2
If the authorities competent to impose the penalty of dismissal or

removal from service on such employees are different, an order
for taking disciplinary action in a common proceedings shall be
made by the highest of such authorities.
12.3
An order made under rule 12.1 shall specify the authority

competent to function as the punishing authority for the purpose
of such common proceedings.
PART - V
APPEALS :
RIGHT TO APPEAL
13.
Subject to provision contained in Rule 14, every employee to

whom these rules apply, shall be entitled to appeal, against any of
138
the orders not being an order of Chancellor, to such superior

authority, as may be prescribed in the University Act/Statues. An
appeal against an order/decision of the Executive Council shall lie
with the Chancellor as provided in the Act and Statues.
ORDERS AGAINST WHICH NO APPEAL LIES :
14.
Notwithstanding anything contained in this part of the rules, no

appeal shall lie againsti) Any order made by the Chancellor;
ii) Any order of interlocutory nature or the nature of step-in-aid
of efficient disposal of disciplinary proceedings other than
order of suspension;
iii) Any order passed by an Enquiry Officer during the course of
an enquiry under Rule 8.
ORDERS AGAINST WHICH APPEAL LIES :

15.
Subject the provisions of Rule 14, a University employee may

prefer an appeal with the next higher authority against any
disciplinary action as provided in Section-9 (14) of the University
Act and decision of such Appellate Authority shall be final.
PERIOD OF LIMITATION :
16.
An appeal under this part shall be entertained only if such appeal

is preferred within a period of thirty days from the date on which
a copy of the order appealed against is delivered to the appellant.
Provided that the Appellate Authority in a rare and exceptional
case may entertain an appeal after the expiry of the said period,
with reasons to be recorded in writing, if it is satisfied that the
appellant has shown some bonafide and sufficient reason as a
proof of his inability to prefer the same within the prescribed time
limit.
CONSIDERATION OF APPEAL :
17.1
In case of appeal against an order of suspension, the Appellate

Authority shall consider whether in the light of the provisions of
Rule 4 and having regard to the circumstances of the case, the
139
order of suspension is justified or not and confirm or revoke the

order accordingly.
17.2
In the case of an appeal against an order imposing any of the

penalties specified in Rule 5 or enhancing any penalty imposed
under the said rules, the Appellate Authority shall consider a) whether the procedure laid down in these rules has been
complied with and if not, whether such non-compliance has
resulted in the violation of any provision of the Constitution of
India or in the failure of justice;
b) whether the findings of the punishing authority are vitiated by
the evidence on the record; and
c) whether the penalty or the enhanced penalty imposed is
adequate, inadequate or too severe; and pass orders i) either confirming, enhancing, reducing or setting aside the
penalty with sufficient reasons to be recorded in writting;
or
ii) remitting the case to the authority which imposed or
enhanced the penalty or to any other authority with such
directions as it may deem fit in the circumstances of the
case.
Provided that no order imposing an enhanced penalty shall be
made unless the appellant has been given a reasonable opportunity
to show cause why such a penalty should not be increased.
17.3
Every employee aggrieved by the order of punishing authority,

preferring an appeal shall do so separately in his own name and
not collectively.
REVIEW :
18.
Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules :

i) the appellate authority, within 45 days of the date of the order
proposed to be reviewed; or
ii) any other authority, in this behalf, by the Executive Council by
a general or special order, and within such time as may be
prescribed in such order, may at any time, either on its own
140
motion or otherwise call for the records of any enquiry and

review any order made under these rules from which an appeal
is allowed, but from which no appeal has been preferred, and
may a) confirm, modify or set aside the order; or
b) confirm, reduce, enhance or set aside the penalty imposed
by the order or impose any penalty where no penalty has
been imposed; or
c) remit the case to the authority which made the order or to
any other authority directing such authority to make such
further enquiry as it may consider proper in the
circumstances of the case.
Provided that no order imposing or enhancing any penalty shall
be made by the reviewing authority unless the employee concerned
has been given a reasonable opportunity of making a representation
against the proposed/enhanced penalty and holding an enquiry in
the manner laid down under the rules.
MANNER OF PRESENTATION OF APPEAL OR REVIEW
19.
Every appeal or application for review preferred under these rules,

shall contain matterial statements and arguments relied upon by
the appellant or applicant, shall contain no disrespectful or improper
language and shall be complete in itself. Every such appeal or
application for review shall be submitted through the Head of Office
to which the appellant or applicant belongs/belonged.
WITHHOLDING OF APPEALS OR APPLICATION FOR

REVIEW :
20.
An appeal or application for review may be withheld by the Head

of the Office, if a) it is an appeal or application for review in a case in which no
appeal or review lies under these rules;
b) it is filed after expiry of the prescribed period of limitation and
no sufficient and reasonable cause is shown for the delay;
c) it is a repetition of a previous appeal or application for review
141
which has already been decided by the appellate or reviewing

authority and no new facts or grounds strictly relevant to the
case are adduced which may warrant reconsideration of the
case.
Provided that in every case the appeal or application for review is
withheld, the appellant/applicant shall be informed of the fact and
the reasons therefor under intimation to the appellate/reviewing
authority.
ORDER OF REINSTATEMENT
21.
When an employee who has been dismissed or suspended is

reinstated, the authority reinstating him shall make an order
specifying therein :
i) Whether the employee may draw, for the period of his absence
from duty, any pay and allowances in addition to his pay and
allowance admissible under Rules.
ii) Whether such period may be treated as duty for all any
particular purpose.
REVISION :
22.
After an appeal or second appeal provided in Rule 13 has been

rejected, an employee to whom these rules apply, may apply for
revision to such superior authority as may be prescribed by the
Executive Council, on grounds of any material irregularity in the
proceedings/conduct of the Enquiry Officer/appellate authority or
on the discovery of new and important facts/evidence which could
not, with due diligence, be produced by him when the orders
against him were passed or on account of some mistake or error
on the face of record, but such new and important facts/evidence
are strictly relevant to the case.
POWER OF SUPERIOR AUTHORITY TO REVISE ORDERS

OF AN SUB-ORDINATE AUTHORITY :
23.
The Vice-Chancellor, on grounds of sufficient reasons to be

recorded in writing, may call for and examine the records of any
case in which a subordinate authority has passed any order under
Rule 10 or has inflicted any of the penalties specified in Rule 5 or
142
in which no order has been passed or penalty inflicted and after

making further investigation, if any, may confirm, remit, reduce,
increase or impose any of the penalties specified in Rule 5.
SAVINGS & POWER TO RELAX RULES
24.1
Nothing in these rules shall apply insofar as it is inconsistent with

the provisions of the Act, Statutes and Ordinances of the University
as amended from time to time.
24.2
Any matter relating to the conditions of service of an employee

for which no provision is made under these rules, shall be
determined according to the Haryana State Government Rules on
the subject.
PART - VI (CONDUCT RULES)
1. Short title, commencement and application. (1) These rules may

be called the University Employees (Conduct) Rules.
2. These shall come into force at once.
3. These shall apply to all persons appointed in the University.
Provided that nothing in these rules shall apply.
a) members of the All India Services who are subject to the All
India Services (Conduct) Rules, 1954; and
b) holders of any post in respect of which the University may, by
general or special order, declare that these rules do not apply.
2.
Definition
In these rules, unless the contest otherwise requires;
a) 'the University' means the M.D. University, Rohtak.
b) 'University employee' means any person appointed to any
service or post in connection with the affairs of the University.
Explanation :
A University employee whose services are placed at the disposal
of a company, corporation, organization or a local authority by
the University, shall for the purposes of these rules be deemed to
143
be a University employee serving under the University

notwithstanding that his salary is drawn from sources other than
from the Consolidated Fund of the University.
c) 'members of family' in relation to a University employee
includes :
i) the wife or the husband, as the case may be, of the University
employee, whether residing with the University employees or
not but does not include a wife or husband, as the case may
be, separate from the University employees, by a decree or
order of a competent court;
ii) Son or daughter or step-son or step-daughter of the University
employee and wholly dependent on him, but does not include
a child or step child who is no longer in any way dependent
on University employee or of whose custody the University
employee has been deprived by or under any law;
iii) Any other person related, whether by blood or marriage, to
the University employee or to the University employee's wife
or husband and wholly dependent on the University employee.
3.
General
1. Every University employee shall at all times;
i) maintain absolute integrity;
ii) maintain devotion to duty; and
iii) do nothing which is unbecoming of a University employee or
which is prejudicial to the interests and reputation of the
University as a public institution.
2. i) Every University employee holding a supervisory post shall
take all possible steps to ensure the integrity and devotion to
duty of all University employees under his control and
authority.
ii) No University employee shall, in the performance of his official
duties, or in the exercise of powers conferred on him act
otherwise than in his best judgement, except when he is acting
under the direction of his official superior.
144
4.
iii) The direction of the official superior shall ordinarily be in writing.

Oral direction to subordinate shall be avoided, as far as
possible. When the issuance of oral direction becomes
unavoidable in certain circumstances, the official shall confirm
it in writing immediately thereafter.
iv) A University employee who has received oral direction from
his official superior shall seek confirmation of the same in
writing as early as possible, whereupon it shall be duty of the
official superior to confirm the direction in writing.
Explanation :
Nothing in Clause (ii) of Sub-rule (2) shall be construed as
empowering a University employee to evade his responsibilities
by seeking instructions from or approval of, a superior officer or
authority when such instructions are not necessary under the
scheme of distribution of powers and responsibilities.
Employment of near relatives of University employees in
companies or firms enjoying University patronage/
Privileges.
1) i) No University employee shall use his position or influence
directly or indirectly to secure employment for any member
of his family in any company or firm.
2) i) No Class-I officer shall, except with the previous sanction
of the University permit his son, daughter or other
dependent to accept employment it any company or firm
with which he has official dealings or in any other company
or firm having official dealings with the University.
Provided that where the acceptance of the employment cannot
await prior permission of the University or is otherwise
considered urgent, the matter shall be reported to the University
at the earliest but not later than three months and the
employment may be accepted provisionally subject to the
permission of the University.
ii) A University employee shall, as soon as he becomes aware
of the acceptance by member of his family of an
employment in any company or firm intimate such
acceptance to the prescribed authority and shall also
intimate whether he has or had any official dealings with
that company or firm.
145
Provided that no such intimation shall be necessary in the case

of Class II Officer, if he has already obtained the sanction of,
or sent a report to the University under Clause (i)
3) No University employee shall in the discharge of his official
duties deal with any matter or give or sanction any contract to
any undertaking or any person, if any member of his family is
Director/CEO/Owner in that undertaking or under that person
or if he or any member of his family is directly interested as a
partner in such matter of contract in any other manner and the
University employee shall refer every such matter or contract
to his official superior and the matter or contract shall thereafter
be disposed of according to the instructions of the authority
to whom the reference is made.
5.
Taking part in Politics and Elections

i) No University employee shall be a member of or be otherwise
associated with, any political party or any organization which
takes part in politics and nor shall he take part in, subscribe in
aid of, or assist in any other manner; any political movement
or activity.
ii) It shall be the duty of every University employee to endeavor
to prevent any member of his family from taking part in,
subscribing in aid of or assisting in any other manner, any
movement or activity which is or tends directly or indirectly to
be, subversive of the University as by law established and
where a University employee is unable to prevent a member
of his family from taking part in, or subscribing in aid of or
assiting in any other manner, any such movement or activity,
he shall make a report to that effect to the University.
iii) If any question arises whether a party is a political party or
whether any organization takes part in politics or whether any
movement or activity fall within the scope of sub-rule (2), the
decision of the University, thereon shall be final.
iv) No University employee shall canvass or otherwise, interfere
with, or use his influence in connection with or take part in, an
election to any legislature or local authority;
146
Provided that :
a) a University employee qualified to vote at such election may
exercise his right to vote, but where he does so, he shall give
no indication of the manner in which he proposes to vote or
has voted;
b) a University employee shall not be deemed to have
contravened the provisions of this sub-rule by reason only
that he assists in the conduct of an election in the due
performance of a duty imposed on him by or under any law
for the time being in force.
Explanation :
The display by a University employee on his person, vehicle or
residence of any electoral symbol shall amount to using his influence
in connection with an election within the meaning of this sub-rule.
6.
Joining of Associations by University employees

No University employee shall join, or continue to be a member of
an association the objects or activities of which are prejudicial to
the interest of the sovereignty and integrity of India or public order
or morality.
7.
Demonstration and Strikes

No University employees shall :
i) engage himself or participate in any demonstration which is
prejudicial to the interests of sovereignty and integrity of India,
the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign state,
public order, decency or morality or which involves contempt
of court, defamation or incitement to an offence, or
ii) resort to or in way abet any form of strike in connection with
any matter pertaining to his service or that of any other
University employee.
8.
Connection with Press or Radio

i) No University employee shall, except with the previous
sanction of the University, wholly or in part, conduct or
participate in the editing or management of, any newspaper
or other periodical publication.
147
ii) No University employee shall except with the previous sanction

of the University or the prescribed authority or except in the
bonafide discharge of his duties ;
a) publish a book himself or through a publisher, or contribute
an article to a book or a compilation of articles; or
b) participate in a radio broadcast or contribute an article or
write a letter to a newspaper or periodical;
c) either in his own name or anonymously or pseudonymously
or in the name of the any other person;
Provided that no such sanction shall be required :
i) if such publication is through a publisher and is of a purely
literary, artistic or scientific character; or
ii) if such contribution; broadcast or writing is of a purely literary,
artistic or scientific character.
Provided further that the University may withdraw at any time the
sanction so granted if there are reasons to believe that the sanction
is being misutilised after affording reasonable opportunity of being
heard.
9.
Criticism of University
No University employee shall, in any radio broadcast or in any
document published in his own name or anonymously,
pseudonymously or in the name of any other person or in any
communication to the press or in any public utterance make any
statement of fact or opinion ;
i) which has the effect of any adverse criticism of any current,
recent policy or action of the University;
ii) which is capable of embarrassing the relations between the
University and the Govt.;
Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to any statements
made or views expressed by a University employee in his official
capacity or in the due performance of the duties assigned to him.
148
10.
Evidence before committee or any other Authority

i) Save as provided in Sub-rule (3), no University employee
shall except with the previous sanction of the University, give
evidence in connection with any enquiry conducted by any
person, committee or authority.
ii) Where any sanction has been accorded under Sub-rule (1),
no University employee while giving such evidence shall criticize
any policy or any action of the University.
iii) Nothing in this rule shall apply to :
a) evidence given at enquiry before an authority appointed
by the University, Parliament or a State Legislature; or
b) evidence given in any Judicial enquiry; or
c) evidence given at any departmental enquiry ordered by
the University or authorities subordinate to the University.
11.
Unauthorised Communication of the Information

Communication of official information: Every University employee
shall, in performance of his duties in good faith, communicate to a
member of public or any organization full and accurate
information,which can be disclosed under the Right to Information
Act, 2005 (nothing stated above shall be construed as permitting
communication of classified information in an unauthorized manner
or, for improper gains to an University employee or others).
12.
Subscriptions
No University employee shall except with the previous sanction
of the University or of the prescribed authority, ask for or accept
contributions to or otherwise associate himself with the raising of
1. Amended by the E.C. vide Reso. No. 20 dated 10-02-2014
149
any funds or other collections in cash or in kind in pursuance of

any object whatsoever.
13.
Gifts
1. Save as otherwise provided in these rules, no University
employee shall accept or permit any member of his family or
any other person acting on his behalf to accept any gift.
Explanation
The expression "gift" shall include free transport, boarding,
lodging or other service or any other pecuniary advantage
when provided by any other person other than a near relative
or personal friend having no official dealings with the University
employee.
NOTE :
i) A casual meal, gift or other social hospitality shall
not be deemed to be a gift.
ii) A University employee shall avoid accepting lavish
hospitality or frequent hospitality from any individual,
industrial or commercial firms, organizations etc. having
official dealings with the University.
2. On occasions such as weddings, anniversaries, social or
religious functions, when the making of a gift is in conformity
with prevailing religious or social practice, a University
employee may accept gifts from his near relatives and friends
but he shall make a report to the University if the value of any
such gift exceeds Rs. 500/-.
3. In any other case, a University employee shall not accept, or
permit any member of his family or any other person acting on
his behalf to accept any gift without the sanction of the
University, if the value thereof exceeds.
a) Rs. 10,000/- in the case of a University employee holding
any class I or class II post; and
b) Rs. 5,000/- in the case of a University employee holding
any class III or class IV post.
150
13 (A) Prohibition of Dowry

No University employee shall ;
i) give or take or abet the giving or taking of dowry; or
ii) demand, directly or indirectly, from the parents or quardian of
a bride or bridegroom, as the case may be, any dowry.
Explanation
For the purpose of this rule, "dowry" has the same meaning as in
the Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961 (28 of 1961), as amended, in its
application to the State of Haryana.
14.
Public Demonstration in honour of University employees

No University employee shall, except with the previous sanction
of the University, receive any complimentary or valedictory address
or accept any testimonial or attend any meeting or entertainment
held in his honour or in the honour of any other University employee;
Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to :
a) a farewell entertainment of a substantially private and informal
character held in honour of a University employee or any other
University employee on the occasion of his retirement or
transfer of any person who has recently quit the service of
University; or
b) the acceptance of simple and inexpensive entertainment
arranged by public bodies or institutions.
NOTE :
Exercise of pressure or influence of any sort on any University
employee to induce him to subscribe towards any farewell
entertainment even if it is of a substantially private or informal
character, and the collection of subscriptions from Class III or
Class IV employees under any circumstances for the entertainment
of any University employee not belonging to Class III or Class IV,
is forbidden.
15.
Private trade or Employment

1. No University employee shall, except with the previous
sanction of the University, engage directly or indirectly in any
trade or business or negotiate for, or undertake, any other
employment;
151
Provided that a University employee may, without such sanction

undertake honorary work of a social or charitable nature or
occasional work of artistic or scientific character subject to
the condition that :
i) he shall, within a period of one month of his undertaking
any such work, report to the University giving full details.
ii) his official duties do not thereby suffer;
iii) he shall discontinue any such work if so directed by the
University ;
Provided further that, if the undertaking of any such work
involves holding of an elective office, he shall not seek election
to any such office without the previous sanction of the
University.
Explanation - Canvassing by a University employee
i) in support of the business of insurance agency, commission
agency, etc., owned or managed by his wife or any other
member of his family; or
ii) for a candidate for an elective office referred to in the
second proviso, shall be deemed to be a breach to this
sub-rule.
2. Every University employee shall report within one month to
the University if any member of his family is engaged in a
trade or business or owns or manages an insurance agency or
commission agency.
3. No University employee shall, without the previous sanction
of the University, except in due discharge of his official duties,
take part in the registration, promotion or management of any
bank or other company which is required to be registered
under the Companies Act, 1956 (Act 1 of 1956), or any other
law for the time being in force or any cooperative society for
commercial purposes :
Provided that a University employee may take part in the
registration, promotion or management of a cooperative
society substantially for the benefit of University employees
or of a literary, scientific or charitable society registered under
the Societies Registration Act, 1860 (21 of 1860) or any
152
corresponding law for the time being in force, subject to the

conditions that :
i) he shall, within a period of one month of his taking part in
such activity report to the University giving full details;
ii) his official duties do not thereby suffer;
iii) he shall discontinue taking part in any such activity if so
directed by the University.
Provided further that, if taking part in any such activity involves
of an elective office, he shall not seek election to any such
office without the previous sanction of the University.
Explanation - I :
A "Co-operative Society" means a society registered or
deemed to be registered under the Co-operative Societies
Act, 1912 (2 of 1912) or any other relating to Co-operative
Societies for the time being in force in any State.
Explanation - II :
Convassing for a candidate for an elective office referred to in
the second proviso shall be deemed to be breach of this subrule.
4. No University employee shall accept any fee for any work
done by him for any public body or any private person without
the sanction of the prescribed authority.
16.
Investment lending and borrowing

1) No University employee shall indulge in speculative business
in any stocks, shares or other investments.
Explanation :
Frequent purchase or sale or both of shares securities or other
investments shall be deemed to be speculation within the
meaning of this sub-rule.
2) No University employee shall make, or permit any member
of his family or any person acting on his behalf to make
investment which is likely to embarrass or influence him in the
discharge of his official duties.
153
3) If any question arises whether any transaction is of the nature

referred to in sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2), the decision of the
University thereon shall be final.
4) i) No University employee shall save in the ordinary course
of business with a bank or a firm of standing duly authorized
to conduct banking business, either himself or through any
member of his family or any other person acting on his
behalf;
a) lend or borrow money as principal or agent, to or
from any person within local limits of his authority or
with whom he is likely to have official dealings, or
otherwise place himself under any pecuniary obligation
to such person, or
b) lend money to any person at interest or in a manner
whereby return in money or in kind is charged or paid;
Provided that a University employee may give to or accept
from a relative or a personal friend purely temporary loan
of a small amount free of interest or operate a credit
account with a bonafide tradesman or make an advance
of pay to his private employee but such amount shall not
exceed twelve month's emoluments for the construction
of house or purchase of built up house and six months'
emoluments for the purchase of conveyance and other
purposes.
Provided further that a University employee may, with the
previous sanction of the University enter into any
transaction referred to in sub-clause (a) or sub-Clause
(b).
ii) when a University employee is appointed or transferred
to a post of such nature as would involve him in the breach
of any of the provision of sub rule (2) or sub rule (4), he
shall forthwith report the circumstances to the prescribed
authority and shall thereafter act in accordance with such
order as may be made by such authority.
17.
Insolvency and Habitual Indebtedness

A University employee shall so manage his private affairs as to
avoid habitual indebtedness, or insolvency. A University employee
154
against whom any legal proceedings is instituted for the recovery

of any debt due from him or for adjudging him as an insolvent shall
forthwith report the full facts of the legal proceeding to the
University.
NOTE :
The burden of proving that insolvency indebtedness was the result
of circumstances which with the exercise of ordinary diligence,
the University employee could not have foreseen, or over which
he had no control, and had not proceeded from extravagant or
dissipated habits, shall be upon the University employee.
18. Movable, immovable and valuable property
1) Every University employee shall on his appointment to any service
or post and thereafter at such intervals as may be specified by the
University submit a return of his assess and liabilities, in such form
as may be prescribed by the University, giving the full particulars
regardings ;
a) the immovable property inherited, owned, acquired or held
on lease or mortgage, by him or his spouse or any member of
his family, either in their own name or in the name of any other
person;
b) shares, debentures and cash including bank deposits inherited
or similarly owned, acquired or held by him or his spouse or
any other member of his family.
c) other movable property inherited or similarly owned, acquired
or held by him or his spouse or any other member of his family,
and
d) Debts and other liabilities incurred directly or indirectly by
him or his spouse or any other member of his family.
NOTE : I
Sub-rule (1) shall not ordinarily apply to Class-IV employees,
but the University may direct that it shall apply to any such
University employee or class of employees.
NOTE : II
In all returns, the value of item of movable property worth
less than Rs. 1,000 may be added and shown as a lump sum.
155
The value of articles of daily use such as clothes, utensils,

crockery, books, etc., need not be included in such return.
NOTE : III
1. Every University employee who is in service on the date
of the commencement of these rules shall submit a return
under this sub rule on or before such date as may be
specified by the University after the date of such
commencement.
2. No University employee shall, except with the previous
knowledge of the prescribed authority, acquire or dispose
of any immovable property by lease, mortgage, purchase
sale, gift or otherwise either in his own name or in the
name of any member of his family.
Provided that the previous sanction of the prescribed
authority shall be obtained by the University employee if
any such transaction is :
i) with a person having official dealings with the University
employee, or
ii) otherwise than through a regular or reputed dealer
3. Where a University employee enters into a transaction in
respect of movable property either in his own name or in
the name of a member of his family, he shall within one
month from the date of such transaction, report the same
to the prescribed authority, if the value of such property
exceeds Rs. 10,000.
Provided that the previous sanction of the prescribed
authority shall be obtained if any such transaction is :
i) with a person having official dealings with the University
employee; or
ii) otherwise than through a registered or reputed dealer.
4. The University or the prescribed authority may at any time,
by general or special order, require a University employee
to furnish, within a period specified in the order, a full and
156
complete statement of such movable or immovable

property held or acquired by him on his behalf or by any
member of his family as may be specified in the order.
Such statement shall, if so required by the University or
by the prescribed authority, include the details of the means
by which, or the source from which, such property was
acquired.
5. The University may exempt any category of University
employee belonging to Class III or Class IV from any of
the provisions of this rule except Sub rule (4). No such
exemption shall, however, be made without the
concurrence of the competent authority of the University.
Explanation : For the purpose of this Rule :
1) The expression "movable property" includes:
i) Jewellery, insurance policies, the annual premium of which
exceed Rs. 10,000 or one-sixth of the total annual
emoluments received from University whichever is less,
shares, securities and debentures;
ii) Loans and advances by such University employee whether
secured or not; and
iii) Motor Cars, motor cycles, horses, or any other means or
conveyance; and
iv) Refrigerators, radios, radiograms and other electronic
goods.
2) "Prescribed Authority" means :
a) i) the Executive Council in the case of University
employee holding any Class I and II post except where
any lower authority is specified by the University for
any purpose.
ii) Vice-Chancellor in the case of a University employee
holding any Class III post;
iii) Registrar in the case of a University employee holding
any Class IV post;
b) in respect of a University employee on foreign service or
on deputation to any other Department or any other
157
University, the Parent Department on the cadre of which

such University employee is borne to the Department to
which he is administratively subordinate as member of
that cadre.
19. Vindication of Acts and Character of University Employee
1) No University employee shall, except with the previous
sanction of the University, have recourse to any court or to
the press for vindication of any official act which has been the
subject matter of adverse criticism or on attack of a defamatory
character.
2) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to prohibit a University
employee from vindicating his private character or any act
done by him in his private capacity and where any action for
vindicating his private character or any act done by him in
private capacity is taken, the University employee shall submit
a report to the prescribed authority regarding such action.
20. Canvassing
No University employee shall bring or attempt to bring any political
or other influence to bear upon any superior authority to further
his interest in respect of a matter pertaining to his service under
the University.
21. Bigamous Marriages
1) No University employee shall enter into or contract, a marriage
with a person having a spouse living; and
2) No University employee, having a spouse living shall enter
into, or contract a marriage with any person;
Provided that the University may permit a University employee
to enter into, on contract any such marriage as is referred to in
sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2).
3) If it is satisfied that :
a) such marriage is permissible under the customary and/or
personal law applicable to such Government employee
and the other party to the marriage; and
b) there are other grounds for so doing.
158
22. Consumption of Intoxicating Drinks and Drugs

A University employee shall ;
a) strictly abide by any law relating to intoxicating drink or drugs
in force in any area in which he may happen to be for the time
being;
b) take due care that the performance of his duties is not affected
in any way by the influence of any intoxicating drinks or drugs;
c) not consume intoxicating drinks or drugs in public;
d) not appear in a state of intoxication in a public place;
e) not be present on duty in a state of intoxication; and
f) not habitually use any intoxicating drinks or drugs to excess.
23. Interpretation
If any question arises relating to the interpretation of these rules, it
shall be referred to the Vice-Chancellor for a clarification whose
decision thereon shall be final.
24. Delegation of Power
The University may, by a general or special order, direct that any
power exercisable by it or any Head of Department under the
rules (except the powers under rule 23 and this rule) shall subject
to such conditions, if any, as may be specified in the order, be
exercisable also by such officer or authority as may be specified
in the order.
25. Repeal and Saving
Any rules corresponding to the rules in force immediately before
the commencement of these rules and applicable to the University
employee to whom these rules apply are hereby repealed.
Provided that any other made or action taken under the rules so
repealed shall be deemed to have been made or taken under the
corresponding provisions of these rules.
Chapter - 9
1
1.
[ORDINANCE : RULES AGAINST SEXUAL

HARASSMENT]
Short Title, Extent and objectives
These rules are based on the Policy against Sexual Harassment of
women at work-place by University in accordance with Hon'ble
Supreme Court's guidelines with Vishakha vs. State of Rajasthan
case. The Supreme Court had held that sexual harassment of
women at work-place is against the dignity of women and violates
Articles 14, 15 (1), 19 (1) (g) and 21 of the Constitution of India.
The rules seek to maintain and create an academic and work
environment free of sexual harassment for students, academic and
non-teaching staff of the University and its affiliated colleges. Theses
rules will also apply to outsiders and residents, on the University/
College campus, to the extent specified herein.
2.
Definitions
i) "University" means Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak
ii) "College" means Govt. and private college.
iii) "Committee" means the committee to check the menance of
sexual harassment & violence against women at their workplace.
iv) "Students" include regular students as well as ex-students of
University / College.
v) "Teaching staff" includes any person on the staff of the
University or any colleges affiliated to or maintained by it,
who is appointed to a teaching and/or research post, whether
full time, temporary, ad-hoc, part-time, visiting, honorary, or
on special duty or deputation and shall also include employees
employed on a casual or project basis.
vi) "Non-Teaching staff" includes any person on the staff of the
University or any college maintained or affiliated to it, who is
1.
160
not included in teaching staff. It includes employees who are

full time, temporary, ad-hoc, part-time, visiting, honorary, or
on special duty or deputation and shall also include employees
employed on a casual or project basis.
vii) "Member of the University" includes all those included in
categories (iii) - (v) above.
viii) "Resident" includes any person who is a temporary or
permanent resident of any of the accommodations or premises
allotted to an employee by the University or by any of its
affiliated/maintained colleges.
ix) "Outsider" includes any person who is not a member or resident
of the University/College. It also includes, but is not limited
to, any private person offering residential, food and other
facilities to students, teaching staff or non-teaching staff of the
University or any college or affiliated to or maintained by the
University.
x) "Campus" includes all places of work and residence in the
University or any college affiliated to or maintained by the
University. It includes all places of instruction, research and
administration, as well as hostel, health centres, sports grounds,
staff quarters and public places (including shopping centres,
eating places, parks, streets and lanes) on the University
campus or the campus of any college affiliated to or maintained
by the University.
xi) "Sexual harassment" includes any unwelcome sexually
determined behaviour, whether directly or by implication and
includes physical contact and advances, a demand or request
for sexual favours, sexually-coloured remarks, showing
pornography or any other unwelcome physical, verbal or nonverbal conduct of sexual nature.
Explanation : "Sexual Harassment" shall include, but will not be
confined to the following :
a) When submission to unwelcome sexual advances, requests
for sexual favours, and verbal or physical conduct of a sexual
nature are made, either implicitly or explicitly, a ground for
RULES AGAINST SEXUAL HARASSMENT
161
any decision relating to employment, academic performance,

extracurricular activities, or entitlement to services or
opportunities at the University / Colleges.
b) When unwelcome sexual advances, and verbal, non-verbal
and/or physical conduct such as loaded comments, remarks
or jokes, letters, phone calls or email, gestures, exhibition of
pornography, lurid stares, physical contact, stalking, sounds
or display of a derogatory nature have the purpose and/or
effect of interfering with an individual's performance or of
creating and intimidating, hostile, or offensive environment.
c) When a person uses, with a sexual purpose, the body or any
part of it or any object as an extension of the body in relation
to another person without the latter's consent or against the
person's will, such conduct will amount to sexual assault.
d) When deprecatory comments, conduct or any such behaviour
is based on the gender identity/sexual orientation of the person
and/or when the classroom or other public forum of the
University/College is used to denigrade/discriminate against a
person or create a hostile environment on the basis of a person's
gender identity/sexual orientation.
3.
Scope : These rules shall be applicable to all complaints of sexual

harassment made :
i) by a member of the University / College against any other
member of the University / College irrespective of whether
the harassment is alleged to have taken place within or outside
the campus.
ii) by a resident against a member of the University/College or
by a member against a resident irrespective of wheher the
harassment is alleged to have taken place within or outside
the campus.
iii) by an outsider against a member of the University/College or
by a member of the University/College or by a member of the
University/College against an outsider if the sexual harassment
is alleged to have taken place within the campus.
162
iv) by a member of the University/College against an outsider if

the sexual harassment is alleged to have taken place outside
the campus.
4.
Establishment of Committee
At University level : The Vice-Chancellor shall constitute a
Committee to check the menace of sexual harassment & violence
against women at their work place.
The qualifications, tenure, terms and conditions of the Chairperson
and members of the committee shall be determined by the ViceChancellor. The chairperson of the committee shall be a woman
appointed by the Vice-Chancellor from the Senior Professors of
the University.
At College level : The Principal shall constitute a Committee to
check the menace of sexual harassment & violence against Women
at their work place.
Composition of the Committee
At University level : The composition of the committee shall be
as under:
i) Chairperson
ii) Two teachers members (out of them one shall be a woman).
iii) The topper student of concerned faculty.
iv) The female representative of Non-Teaching Association of
M.D.U., Rohtak
v) Head of the Department to which the case relates. In case
involving the non-teaching employees, the Registrar or his
nominee shall be the member.
At College level :
i) Chairperson / Principal
ii) One Teacher Incharge Women Cell.
iii) One female student who is topper of B.A. (II). In case of P.G.
Colleges the topper of M.A. (Previous) may be taken.
163
iv) The Chairperson can co-opt a non-teaching female employee,

if the complaint concerns with non-teaching section.
At least half of the number of members of Committee shall be
the Quorum for holding a meeting of committee.
6.
Jurisdiction
The committee at University and college shall have the jurisdiction
to entertain the complaints of Sexual Harassment on the campus.
7.
Limitation
The complaints may be entertained by the committee within a
period of ten days from the day of alleged event of Sexual
Harassment.
8.
Manner in which complaints shall be made

The complaint may be made by any member against any other
member in writing before the committe. The complaint shall contain
the facts and specific allegations supported by evidence.
At college level, the complaint is made to the Principal/Chairperson
of the Committee. A copy of the complaint is also to be submitted
with Chairperson of this Committee at University level.
9.
Procedure
After receiving the complaint the meeting of the committee shall
be convened by the Chairperson at the earliest at college/University
level. The complaint shall be placed before the committee. After
considering the complaint the committee shall follow the procedure
as considered just and appropriate to meet the ends of justice.
The burden of proving the allegation shall lie on the complainant(s).
No decision shall be taken by the committee against any one
without giving the opportunity of hearing. In case of the colleges,
if the matter is not resolved in the College Complaint Committee,
the complaint may be referred to Complaint Committee at
University level.
10.
Findings
The committee shall decide the complaints at the earliest and
recommend the punishment / action to the Vice-Chancellor for
164
approval / decision/ consideration. The punishment / action shall

be commensurate with the nature or gravity of incidents.
A. In case of University / college employeees : disciplinary action
may be in the form of :
i) Warning
ii) Written apology
iii) Bond of good behaviour
iv) Adverse remarks in the Confidential Report
v) Debarring from supervisory duties
vi) Denial of membership of statutory bodies
vii) Denial of re-employment
viii) Stopping of increments / promotion
ix) Reverting, demotion
x) Suspension
xi) Dismissal
xii) Any other punishment as may be warranted by the case.
B. In case of students : disciplinary action may be in the form of :
i) Warning
ii) Written apology
iii) Bond of good behaviour
iv) Debarring entry into a hostel / campus
v) Suspension for a specified period of time
vi) Withholding results
vii) Debarring from exams.
viii) Debarring from holding posts
ix) Expulsion
x) Denial of admission
165
xi) Declaring the harasser as "person non gratia" for a stipulated

period of time.
xii) Any other punishment as may be warranted by the case.
C. In case of third party harassment, the University / college authorities
shall initiate action by making a complaint with the appropriate
authority as per law.
The recommendation of the committee on punishment / action
shall be forwarded to the Vice-Chancellor, whose decision shall
be final. Orders of the Vice-Chancellor shall be executed by the
respective Head of the Department/Principal of College.
11.
Appeal
Any person / member, dissatisfied / aggrieved by the decision of
the committee (University / College) may make an appeal to the
Vice-Chancellor within 15 days from the date of notification or
communication of decision to him. The Vice-Chancellor may give
opportunity to the concerned persons/ members and decide the
matter accordingly. The decision of Vice-Chancellor shall be final.
12.
Enforcement of orders
The enforcement of orders / decisions passed above shall be the
responsibility of concerned Head of the Department / Principal of
College. In case of non-teaching employees the orders shall be
implemented / enforced by the Registrar.
13.
Administrative control
The Vice-Chancellor shall have the supervisory and administrative
control over the committee.
14.
Removal of difficulties
If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provision of these rules
the chairperson may remove the difficulties.
15.
Savings
No officer / member shall be liable for any legal proceedings for
anything done in good faith in discharge of duties under these
rules.
Chapter - 10
1
[Ordinance : Departmental Committees and Duties and Functions

of Heads of Departments/Directors]
A.
1.
Departmental Committee:
All the teachers of a Department shall be members of the
Departmental Committee. Only confirmed teachers will have
voting right. Head of the Department shall be the Chairperson of
the Departmental Committee.
2.
(a) The Chairperson shall call meetings of the Departmental

Committee at least once in 3 months. A meeting of the
Departmental Committee may be requisitioned by 1/3rd (but
not less than 2 members) of the number of confirmed teachers
(not counting those on long leave). To attend a meeting of
the Departmental Committee will be part of duty of a teacher.
(b) The notice for the meeting of the Departmental Committee
will be issued at least a week in advance. However, an
emergent meeting of the Departmental Committee can be
held, if need be, after indicating sufficient ground for the
same and giving one days notice.
3.
The quorum for the meeting of the Departmental Committee shall

be 50% of the total strength of the confirmed teachers as per
Clause 2(a) above. For want of quorum, a meeting shall be
adjourned. There will be no quorum for an adjourned meeting.
4.
The duties/powers of the Departmental Committee shall include

the following:
i)
To consider ways and means of ensuring adequate

opportunities and facilities for research for as many teachers
as possible within limitations of the Departmental Budget.
ii)
To decide on allocation of funds provided by or through the

University excluding personal research schemes for research
and other academic activities of the Department and for
purchase of equipment, chemicals and other requirements.
iii) To consider and propose the Annual and Supplementary

budget of the Department.
iv) To make recommendations for changes in syllabi and courses
of studies.
1.
Approved by the E.C. vide Reso. No. 32 dt. 5.7.2008
Departmental Committees and duties and functions of Heads of Departments/Directors
v)
167
To make recommendations for creation and upgradation of

staff positions.
vi) To make recommendations for the requirement of nonteaching supporting staff.

vii) To prepare and implement detailed duty charts for nonteaching staff.
viii) To make recommendations regarding specialization of
teaching posts keeping in view the overall growth of the
Department.
ix) To consider and decide on any other department specific
academic or administrative matter brought to its notice by
any member.
x)
Assignment of duties within the Department to various

teachers, distribution of teaching work, time table etc.
xi) Introduction of new courses and syllabi.

xii) To recommend names of eminent teachers for inclusion in
the panel of outside subject experts, as also for nomination
of external members on avrious other bodies of the
University in keeping with the spirit of statutory provisions
as may be existing elsewhere. The Head of the Department
shall prepare a list of such names after discussion with other
members in a meeting of the Departmental Committee. Area
of sepcialization of each nominee will also be mentioned
before the list is forwarded to the Vice-Chancellor. In case
of dissension, each dissenting teachers will be allowed to
send names of two teachers in case of University Bodies
and eight names alongwith their specialization, in case of
Selection Committee.
xiii) Requisition for purchase of books in the Library.
xiv) Proposal for purchase of equipment, etc. for laboratories
and other teaching aids.
168
xv) To devise a grievances redressal mechanism in case a

student is not satisfied and represents to the Head of the
Department regarding his assessment/evaluation in the
examinations.
xvi) Any other matter relating to the Department.
Note : Decisions of the Departmental Committee shall be
taken by simple majority; voting by ballot (secret or
otherwise).
5.
If any member(s) of the Departmental Committee has/have a

grievance about any decision of the Departmental Committee/
Head of the Department, the concerned teacher(s) may
represent the matter to the Head of the Department in the
first instance, who will be obliged to convey his decision on
the representation to the person(s) concerned within 3 days
of the receipt thereof in the office of the Head of the
Department. If the teacher(s) concerned is/are still not
satisfied, he/they will be free to represent to the ViceChancellor direct, with a copy to the Chairperson.
6.
The Departmental Committee shall elect at the start of every

academic year, a Secretary to the Departmental Committee
who would be responsible to convene the meetings, in
consultation with the Head of the Department and prepare
and circulate the necessary agenda for the same.
7.
The main points discussed and decisions taken in a meeting of

the Departmental Committee should be recorded by the
Secretary of the Departmental Committee in a register
maintained for the purpsoe and all the members should sign
the register on the spot. The detailed minutes should be
circulated by the Secretary within a week after getting the
same approved from the Head of the Department. A copy of
the minutes shall be sent to the Academic Branch.
Departmental Committees and duties and functions of Heads of Departments/Directors
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
169
Duties and Functions of the Heads of the Departments/Directors

The duties and functions of the Head of a University Teaching
Department/Director of an Institute shall be as under :
Hold meetings of the Departmental Committee at regular intervals,
give effect to its decisions, and maintain record thereof.
Dispose of promptly and expeditiously, all proposals/requests
put up by the faculty in the manner required and/or prescribed.
Draw time-table for teaching and practical work well in time and
allot teaching work-load to the teachers according to approved
norms of the University and as decided by the Departmental Committee.
Exercise due and effective control over teaching schedule and
ensure regular class teaching, without any unauthorized absence
and indifference.
Convene meetings of Board(s) of Studies and Departmental
Research Committee as and when required, get their business
transacted well in time, and maintain record thereof.
Provide necessary support for timely conduct of examinations and
prompt and proper evaluation work in respect of the courses offered.
Facilitate quick processing and submission of research proposals
by the faculty and hassle-free subsequent execution of research
projects on approval.
Propose actions and plans for achieving academic excellence and
enhance faculty interaction at wider-level.
Promote and maintain healthy work culture in the Department,
and conduct oneself in a just and fair manner, in the interest of
overall academic growth.
Maintain effective liaison with the students in order to acquaint
himself about their grievances, redress them and effectively draw
them into the teaching-learning activities of the Department.
Suggest and organize Seminar/Workshops/Conferences on the
topics of contemporary importance.
Monitor and update the University Website in respect of ones
Department/Institute on continual basis.
Assign/distribute work to Non-Teaching staff and exercise effective
control over the office for efficient functioning of the office.
Perform all such functions as are laid down in the Statutes,
Ordinance, and Rules of the University, or those laid down by
the University Authorities.
Discharge such other duties as may be assigned by the ViceChancellor from time to time.
Chapter - 11
CONDUCT OF MEETINGS OF THE 'COURT'

1.
The annual meeting of the Court shall, unless otherwise directed

by the Vice-Chancellor, be held in the month of March each year
at which the Budget Estimates for the ensuing year shall be
submitted :
Provided that ordinary meetings of the Court may be convened,
at any time, by the Registrar, under the direction of the ViceChancellor, for the due disposal of business.
2.
A special meeting of the Court may be convened at any

time by the Vice-Chancellor himself or on a written request
of twenty five members. The Registrar shall circulate the notice
of such date, together with the business which is intended to be
discussed at the meeting to the members of the Court, at least
seven days before the date fixed for such meeting.
3.
The Registrar shall, under the direction of the Vice-Chancellor,

give not less than fifteen days notice of the date of an ordinary
meeting; provided that in a case of emergency, the Vice-Chancellor
may convene an ordinary meeting at a shorter notice.
4.
Except in emergent meeting not less than seven days before the
date of a meeting, the Registrar shall, under the direction of the
Vice-Chancellor issue to every member, agenda papers, specifying
the date, hour and place of the meeting and the business to be
brought before the meeting.
5. i) At all meetings of the Court, twenty five Members shall form a

quorum.
ii) If the required number of members for purposes of quorum is not
present by the half an hour after the appointed time of the meeting,
the meeting shall not be held and the Registrar shall make a record
of that fact.
6.
The Chancellor or in his absence the Vice-Chancellor shall preside

over all meetings of the Court. In the absence of both the Chancellor
and the Vice-Chancellor, the Pro Vice-Chancellor shall preside
over the meeting of the Court.
CONDUCT OF MEETINGS OF THE 'COURT'
171
7.
Every question shall be decided by a majority of the votes of the

members present. In the case of votes being divided equally, the
Chairman shall have a casting vote.
8.
All proceedings of meetings shall be recorded in writing and signed

by the Registrar and confirmed by the Chairman.
9.
The proceedings of the Court having been duly confirmed, shall

be circulated to the Chancellor and the members of the Court and
the Executive Council within one month of the meeting.
Chapter - 12
CONDUCT OF MEETINGS OF THE

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
1.
[Meetings of the Executive Council will ordinarily, be held every

month, except during the summer vacation, on a date and time to
be fixed by the Vice Chancellor. However, the duration between
two meetings should not exceed three months in any case.]
2.
The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Chairman of the Executive

Council and shall preside at its meeting. In his absence, the Pro
Vice-Chancellor shall be the Chairman of the Executive Council
and shall preside at its meeting.
3.
The Registrar shall, not less than 10 days before each meeting of
the Executive Council, issue to each member, a notice convening
the meeting and a copy of the agenda with the related papers.
Provided that in the case of emergent meetings, the Vice-Chancellor
may suspend or modify the operation of this rule.
4.
Seven members shall form a quorum.
5.

members present. In the case of votes, being divided equally, the
Chairman shall have the casting vote in addition to his own as member.
6.
Notice of motion or resolution to be included in the agenda of the

meeting of the Exevutive Council must reach the Registrar not less
than five clear days before the meeting. It will be included in the
agenda at the discretion of the Vice-Chancellor.
7.
The minutes of meeting shall be recorded in writing and signed by

the Registrar and countersigned by the Chairman.
8.
The minutes of meetings shall be circulated to the Chancellor, members

of the Executive Council, ordinarily within 15 days of the meeting.
9.
Any dissent by a member will be formally recorded in the

resolution and it will be not included as an Annexure.
1.
2.
Added by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 1 dt. 28.12.2012.
Chapter - 13

ACADEMIC COUNCIL
1.
The Registrar shall, ordinarily, at least ten days before each meeting
of the Academic Council issue to each member thereof, a notice
convening the meeting alongwith the agenda and the related papers.
Provided that in the case of emergent meetings, the Vice-Chancellor
may suspend or modify the operation of this rule.
2.
In the case of special meetings, the Registrar shall give such

previous notice of the time and place of the meeting as the
circumstances in each case may permit.
3.
The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the meetings of the Academic

Council. In his absence, the Pro Vice-Chancellor shall preside at
its meeting.
4.
Two fifths of the members shall form a quorum.
5.
At the meeting of the Academic Council, the Chairman shall have

a vote and a casting vote.
6.
Notice of a motion or resolution to be included in the agenda of

meeting of the Acadmic Council must reach the Registrar not less
than five clear days before the meeting. It will be included in the
agenda at the discretion of the Vice-Chancellor.
7.
Amendments to motions on the agenda and new proposals can

be moved at an ordinary meeting with the permission of the
Chairman.
8.
The minutes of the meeting shall be recorded in writing and signed

by the Registrar and countersigned by the Chairman.
9.
The minutes of the meetings of the Academic Council having been

duly confirmed, shall be circulated to the Chancellor and the
members of the Academic Council, ordinarily within 15 days of
the meeting.
Chapter - 14

FINANCE COMMITTEE
1.
The Vice-Chancellor shall preside over the meetings of the Finance

Committee. In the absence of the Vice-Chancellor, the Pro ViceChancellor shall preside over the meeting.
2.
Four members shall form a quorum, out of which atleast one

shall be the Finance Secretary or the Education Secretary,
Haryana.
3.
The Finance Officer, the Secretary of the Committee shall issue

a notice of the meeting alongwith the agenda, not less than 7 days
previous to each meeting of the Finance Committee stating the
date, time and place of meeting.
4.
The Finance Committee shall meet at least once every year to

consider the annual accounts and the budget proposals for the
next year for submission to the Executive Council with its
recommendations.
5.

members present. When the votes are divided equally, the
6.
All proceeding of the meetings shall be recorded in writing, and

signed by the Finance Officer and confirmed by the Chairman.
7.
The proceedings of the meetings of the Finance Committee, having

been confirmed, shall be circulated to the members within 15 days
of the meeting.
Chapter - 15
CONDUCT OF MEETINGS OF THE FACULTIES

1.
The Dean shall preside at the meetings of the Faculty. In the absence
of the Dean, the senior most Professor in the Faculty shall act as
Chairman.
2.
Meetings of the Faculties shall be convened by the Dean and shall

be held at least once a year.
3.
4.
Notice of motion of resolution to be included in the supplementary

agenda, of a meeting of the Faculty must reach the Dean, not less
than 7 days before the date of meeting.
5.
Amendment to motion on the agenda and new proposals also can

be moved at the meeting with the permission of the Chairman.
6.
7.

members present. When the votes are divided equally, the
8.
The minutes of the meeting of the Faculties shall be circulated to

the members of the Faculties ordinarily within 15 days of the
meeting.
1.
[The Dean shall, not less than 10 days previous to each meeting
of the Faculty, issue to each member a notice stating the date,
time and place of the meeting alongwith the agenda and the related
papers. However, in the case of emergent meeting, the Dean,
with the prior approval of the Vice-Chancellor, may suspend or
modify the operation of this rule, provided 2/5th of the members
of the Faculty send a written request to the Dean.]
Chapter - 16
CONDUCT OF MEETINGS OF THE BOARDS OF STUDIES
1.
2.
3.
4.
2
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
1.
2.
The Head of the Department or the Dean of the concerned

Faculty, (in case there is no Post-Graduate teaching at the
University level) shall act as Chairman at the meeting of the
Board.
In the absence of the Head of the Department or the Dean, as
the case may be, members present shall elect a Chairman from
amongst themselves.
If two or more Boards meet jointly, the senior most Professor and
Head of the Department shall act as Chairman at the joint session.
Two fifths of the members will form a quorum.
The Head of the Department shall, not less than seven days prior
to a meeting of the Board of Studies, issue notice to each member
stating the time, date and place of meeting.
A meeting of the Board of Studies can also be convened:
i) If the Vice-Chancellor so desires
or
th
ii) If 2/5 of the members of any Board of Studies requisition in
writing.
A Board may dispose of its business by meetings or by circulation
or by both.
The meeting of the Board shall be convened by the Chairman and
shall be held at least once a year.
members present. In the case of votes, being divided euqally, the
Chairman shall have the casting vote in addition to his vote as
member.
The proceedings of the meetings of the Boards of Studies after
having been confirmed by the Chairman, shall be circulated
ordinarily, within a week of the meeting.

Amended vide E. C. Reso. No. 08 dt. 26.04.2013
Chapter - 17
ELECTION RULESAND COUNTING PROCEDURE
PART-1
Election of Teachers (other than Professors) to the Court
and the Executive Council :
1.
There shall be election of teachers (other than Professors) of the

University Teaching Departments in terms of *sub-clause (iii) of
Clause 1 (b) of Statute 9 and **sub-clause (vi) of Clause 1 (b) of
Statute 11 of the M.D. University Act to the Court and the
Executive Council, respectively and these members shall hold the
office for a term of three years in the case of the Court and two
years in the case of Executive Council.
1
In the year in which the election is to be held, the Returning officer

shall obtain a list of regular teachers (other than Professors)
working in the University Teaching Departments (except those
employed under the self Financing Scheme) and I.G. P.G. Regional
Centre, Mirpur (Rewari) from the University Office.
2.
The Registrar shall be the Returning Officer.

*Extract/copy of Statute - 9 (1) (b) (iii)
9 (1)
(a)
(b)
11 1)
a)
b)
vi)
1.
The Court shall consist of the following members, namely xx

xx
xx
xx
Other members
i) (ii)
xx
xx
xx
iii) five teachers to be elected from amongst the Associate Professors
and Assistant Professors of the University of whom at least two shall be
Associate Professors; out of the afore mentioned five elected teachers,
atleast one should be woman.
**Extract/copy of Stature - 11 (I) (b) (vi)
The Executive Council shall consist of the following persons, namely -xx
xx
xx
xx
Other members
i) (v)
xx
xx
xx
two teachers of the University Teaching Departments (other than
Professors) to be elected from amongst themselves, out of which at least
one shall be Associate Professor for a period of two years.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso. No. 33 dt. 09.05.2009
178
3.
After applying necessary scrutiny, the Returning Officer shall notify

the list of voters. The lists shall be suplied to various teaching
departments of the University 20 days before the date of election.
4.
The Returning Officer shall notify the teachers, on the list prepared
under rule 3 above, the number of vacancies, the date and time by
which the nomination form should reach the Returning Officer.
5.
The schedule for various processes connected with the election

shall be as under a) Letters inviting nomination form shall be issued by the Returning
Officer --upto 15 days before the date of election.
b) Nomination on the prescribed form shall be received by the
Returning Officer-upto 10 days before the date of election.
c) List of proposed candidates shall be supplied to all the
Teaching Departments - 8 days before the election.
d) Withdrawal of proposal -- 6 days before the date of election.
e) Final list of candidates will be notified --- 5 days before the
date of election.
The election of members shall be by the method proportional
representation.
6.
The Vice-Chancellor may appoint one or more persons to assist

the Returning Officer for supervision / conduct of election.
7.
The proposal of every candidate shall be by a teacher of the

University Teaching Department supported by another teacher of
the University Teaching Department on the prescribed form
(Form I).
The candidate proposed shall sign his nomination form in token of
his consent to stand for election and also a declaration (Form-I).
All eligible voter shall be entitled to propose as many persons for
election as the number of vacancies.
8.
A nomination form shall be declared invalid if :

a) a proposer and/or seconder is not a teacher in the University
Teaching Dept.
1.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso. No. 33 dt. 09.05.2009
ELECTION RULES & COUNTING PROCEDURE
179
b) a proposer or a seconder has signed proposal papers of more

candidates than the number of vacancies;
c) the nomination form is not signed by the candidate or by the
proposer or by the seconder;
d) the nomination paper is not addressed to the Returning Officer
by name and does not reach him under a registered cover or
is not delivered to him personally by the date and hour notified.
e) the candidate has ceased to hold the requisite qualifications
or capacity by virtue of which he is seeking election;
A candidate or a representative of the candidate appointed by
him in writing may be present at the time of scrutiny of nomination
forms.
9.
On the date of election the voters shall be supplied ballot paper

(Form-II) who will return the same after exercising their votes
and deposit the same in the baliot box available with the Presiding
Officer appointed by the Returning Officer at the polling booth.
10.
On the date and on the expiry of the time notified under rule 5
above the Returning Officer and persons appointed under rule 6
shall open the ballot box, scrutinise the voting papers, rejecting
those which are not in accordance with the rules and shall count
the votes recorded.
11.
After the scrutiny is completed and the votes have been counted,
the names of the persons elected shall be forthwith notified by the
Returning Officer.
12.
If any question arises as to whether any person has been duly

elected as, or is entitled to be, a member of the Court/Executive
Council, the matter shall be referred to the Vice-Chancellor whose
13.
The Registrar shall retain the used and unused election material
viz. voter list, ballot papers etc., until the expiry of the six months
from the date of election, in a cover to be sealed in the presence
of Returning Officer, the candidates or their representatives (if
present) and shall then with the approval of the Vice-Chancellor,
cause them to be destroyed.
180
FORM - I
Nomination Paper
Election of teachers (other than Professor) to the Court/Executive Council
under Statute 9/11 of the M.D. University Act.
Name of Candidate
Present Address & Serial No.
(as in the Final Electoral Roll)

Present Official Address
Name .........................................
..............................................................
..............................................................
Sr. No. in the Final
Electoral Roll .....................................
Name and Address of the
Proposer
Seconder
Name ........................................
Name .................................................
Address ..................................
Address ...........................................
...................................................
............................................................
Sr. No. in the final
Sr. No. in the final
Electoral Roll ..........................
Electoral Roll ...................................
...................................................
...........................................................
Signature of the proposer
Signature of the Seconder
Station ......................................
Station .............................................
Date ..........................................
Date ..................................................
Candidate's Declaration
I hereby declare that I agree to stand for election as a member of the Court/
Executive Council of the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak in terms
of Statute *9/11. I further certify that I continue to serve in the capacity in
which my name has been entered in the Final Electoral Roll at Sr. No.................
Place ...........................
Signature of the Candidate
Date ...........................
Name of the Department ....................
* Strike out which is not applicable
181
FORM - II
Serial No. ...................................
I hereby acknowledge receipt of Ballot paper for election of Member (s) of
the Court/Executive Council.
..............................................
Signature of Voter
Address ..............................
..............................................
Date .....................................
...........................................
(Signature of Presiding Officer in
token of issue of the Boolot Papers)
Electoral Roll ......................

Ballot Paper
Election of Member (s) of Court/Executive Council
Sr.
No.
(1)
Name of Candidate
(2)
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
.......................................................
(Signature of Presiding Officer)
Designation & Address

(3)
Order of Preference
(4)
182
Reverse of the Bollot Paper Instructions

1.
Put figure 1 in the space opposite the name of your first choice.
You may also express second, third and other choices by putting
figure 2 opposite the name of your second choice, figure 3 opposite
the name of your third choice and so on. You may express any
number of choices, without regard to the number being elected.
2.
Your ballot will be counted for your first choice if it can help elect
him. If it can not help elect him, it will be transferred to the highest
of your other choices whom it can help.
3.
You will improve the chances of any candidate you prefer by not
exercising lower preference for others. The more choices you
exercise the surer you are to make your ballot count for one of
them. But you may not exercise more choices than you really
want to.
4.
Please do not put the same figure opposite more than one name.
5.
If you spoil this paper, please return it to the Presiding Officer/

Returning Officer and get another.
183
PART-II
Election of teachers (other than Principals) to the Court and
the Academic Council.
1.
There shall be election of regular teachers (other than Principals)

from affiliated/maintained colleges in terms of *Sub-Clause (x) of
clause (1) (b) of Statute -9 & **Sub-clause (v) of clause (1) (b)
* Extract/copy of Statute - 9 (I) (b) (x)

9 (I) The Court shall consist of the following members, namely a)
xx
xx
xx
b) Other members (i) to (ix)
xx
xx
(x) 10 regular teachers (other than the Principals) from affiliated or maintained colleges
by election as under :a) Omitted.
b) Omitted
c) Omitted
d) Two teachers of Colleges of Education
e) Two teachers of Arts/Science/Commerce College from each of the following
four zones.
Zone -1 : Colleges situated in Rohtak and Jhajjar Districts.
Zone-2 : Colleges situated in Bhiwani and Sonepat Districts.
Zone-3 : Colleges situated in Faridabad, Palwal Districts and Gurgaon Town.
Zone-4 : Colleges situated in Mohindergarh, Rewari, Mewat and Gurgaon
Districts excluding Gurgaon Town.
Provided that out of eight teachers from Arts/Science/Commerce
College, atleast four shall be women, one from each zone.
** Extract/copy of Statute 13 (1) (b) (v)
13. 1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following persons namely.
a)
xx
xx
xx
b) Other members
i) to (iv)
xx
xx
v) 15 regular teachers (other than Principals) from affiliated / maintained
colleges by election as under :
a) Omitted
b) Omitted
c) One teacher (other than Professor) of Engineering Colleges.
d) Two teachers of Education Colleges.
e) Three teachers of Arts/Science/Commer Colleges, from each of the
following zones.
Zones-1 Colleges situated in Rohtak & Jhajjar Districts.
Zones-2 Colleges situated in Sonepat & Bhiwani Districts
Zones-3 Colleges situated in Faridabad, Palwal Districts and
Gurgaon Town
Zone-4 Colleges situated in Mohindergarh, Rewari, Mewat and
Gurgaon Districts excluding Gurgaon Town.
184
of Statute-13 of the M.D. University Act to the Court and the

Academic Council, respectively and these members shall hold the
office for a term of three years in the case of the Court and two
years in the case of the Academc Council. In the year in which the
election is to be held, the Returning Officer shall call upon the
Principals of the affiliated/maintained colleges to forward the names
of eligible teachers and whose appointment as regular teachers
have been approved by the University.
2.
3.
4.
The Returning Officer shall notify the teachers on the list prepared
under rule 3 above, the number of vacancies and the date and
time by which the nomination form should reach the Returning
Officer.
5.
The schedule for various processes connected with the election

shall be as under :-
[After aplying necessary scrutiny, the Returning Officer shall notify

the list of voters. The list shall be despatched to the Principals of
the affiliated/maintained colleges 32 days before the date of
election.]
a)
[Letters inviting nomination forms shall be issued by the

Returning Officer atleast 30 days before the date of election].
2
b) Nomination on the prescribed form (Form 1) shall be received

by the Returning Officer upto 25 days before the date of
election.
c) List of proposed candidates shall be despatched to the
Principals of the affiliated/maintained colleges 20 days before
the date of election.
d) Withdrawal of proposal 15 days before the date of election.
e) Final list of candidates will be notified 12 days before the date
of election.
1.
2.
185
f) Issue of ballot papers 8 days before the date of election.]

The ballot papers (Form-II) shall be accompanied by a covering
letter (Form-III)
The election of members shall be by simple majority voting of
ballot.
6.

the Returning Officer for supervision/conduct of election.
7.
The proposal of every candidate shall be by a regular teacher of

the college supported by another regular teacher of the college on
the prescribed form (Form-I)
The candidate proposed shall sign his nomination form in token of
his consent to stand for elections and also a declaration (Form-I).
An eligible voter shall be entitled to propose as many persons for
election as the number of vacancies.
8.
A nomination form shall be declared invalid if :a) a proposer and/or seconder is not a regular teacher of the
affiliated/maintained College.
b) a proposer and/or seconder has signed proposal papers of
more candidates than the number of vacancies.
proposer or by the seconder.
or capacity by virtue of which he is seeking election.
him in writing may be present at the scrutiny of nomination forms.
9.
An elector shall fill in and sign his covering letter in the presence of
the Principal of his college who shall authenticate the covering
letter with his signature and his office seal. He shall forward the
covering letter and the voting papers in a registered cover duly
186
sealed addressed to the Returning Officer by name or deliver it

personally to the Returning Officer.
All voting papers accompanied by covering letter must reach the
Returning Officer not later than the day and hour notified for the
closing of the ballot. The Returning Officer shall as soon as possible
after the receipt of such covering letters and the voting papers,
deposit them in the ballot box.
10.
On the date and on the expiry of the time notified under rule above,
the Returning Officer and persons appointed under rule-6 shall
open the ballot box, scrutinise the voting papers rejecting those
which are not in accordance with the rules and shall count the
votes recorded.
11.
After the scrutiny is completed and the votes have been counted
the names of the persons elected shall be forthwith notified by the
Returning Officer.
12.
If any question arises as to whether any person has been duly

elected as, or is entitled to be a member of the Court/Academic
Council, the matter shall be referred to the Vice-Chancellor whose
13.
The Registrar shall retain the used and unsued election material
viz. voter list, ballot papers etc. until the expiry of six months from
the date of election, in a cover to be sealed in the presence of the
Returning Officer, the candidates or their representatives (if present)
and shall then, with the approval of the Vice-Chancellor, cause
them to be destroyed.
187
FORM - I
NOMINATION PAPER (FOR COURT)
Election of teachers (other than Principals) to the Court, under Statute 9
(1) (b) (x) of the M.D. University Act.
Name of Candidate
(as in the Electoral Roll)
.....................................................
.....................................................
Name .........................................

..............................................................
..............................................................
Sr. No. in the
Electoral Roll .....................................
Proposer
Seconder
Name ........................................
Name .................................................
Address ..................................
Address ...........................................
...................................................
............................................................
Sr. No. in the

Electoral Roll ..........................
Sr. No. in the

Electoral Roll ...................................
...................................................
...........................................................
Station ......................................
Station .............................................
Date ..........................................
Date ..................................................
I hereby declare that I agree to stand for election as a member of the Court
of the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak in terms of Statute - 9
(1) (b) (x). I further certify that I continue to serve in the capacity in which
my name has been entered in the Electoral Roll at Sr. No.................
Place ...........................
Date ...........................
Name of the College .......................

Contact No. .......................................
188
FORM - I
NOMINATION PAPER (FORACADEMIC COUNCIL)
Election of teachers (other than Principals) to the Academic Council under
Statute 13 (I) (b) (v) of the M.D. University Act.
Name of Candidate
.....................................................
.....................................................
Name .........................................

..............................................................
..............................................................
Sr. No. in the
Electoral Roll .....................................

Proposer

Seconder
Name ........................................
Name .................................................
Address ..................................
Address ...........................................
...................................................
............................................................
Sr. No. in the

Electoral Roll ..........................
Sr. No. in the

Electoral Roll ...................................
...................................................
...........................................................
Station ......................................
Station .............................................
Date ..........................................
Date ..................................................
I hereby declare that I agree to stand for election as a member of the
Academic Council of the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak in terms
of Statute 13 (1) (b) (v). I further certify that I continue to serve in the
capacity in which my name has been entered in the Electoral Roll at Sr.
No.................
Place ...........................
Date ...........................

Contact No. .......................................
189
FORM - II
Serial No. ...................................
the Court.
..............................................
Signature of Voter
Address ..............................
..............................................
Date .....................................
...........................................
(Signature of Principal of the college

in token of issue of the Boolot Papers)
Electoral Roll ......................

Sr. No. .................................

BALLOT PAPER (FOR COURT)
Election of Member (s) of Court
Sr.
No.
(1)
Name of Candidate
(2)
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
.......................................................
(Signature of Returning Officer)

(3)
Mark () the choice

of your candidate
(4)
190
FORM - II
Serial No. ...................................
the Academic Council.
..............................................
Signature of Voter
Address ..............................
..............................................
Date .....................................
...........................................
(Signature of Principal of the college
in token of issue of the Boolot Papers)

Electoral Roll ......................
Sr. No. .................................

BALLOT PAPER (FORACADEMIC COUNCIL)
Election of Member (s) of Academic Council
Sr.
No.
(1)
Name of Candidate
(2)
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
.......................................................

(3)
Mark () the choice

of your candidate
(4)
191
FORM - III
COVERING LETTER (FOR COURT)
I enclose herewith a sealed envelope containing my Ballot Paper for the
election of teachers (other than Principals) from affiliated/maintained
colleges to the Court and have signed this covering letter in the presence
of the Principal of my college.
Signature of the teacher ....................................
Serial Number of Electoral Roll .........................
.................................................................. College
Dated ...................................
Certified that Shri ............................................................................................. is
regular teacher of my College listed against serial number ...........................
of the Electoral Roll and has signed this covering letter in my presence.
(Seal)
.......................................................
Principal .......................................
College .........................................
Dated ........................................
FORM - III
COVERING LETTER (FOR ACADEMIC COUNCIL)
I enclose herewith a sealed envelope containing my Ballot Paper for the
election of teachers (other than Principals) from affiliated/maintained
colleges to the Academic Council and have signed this covering letter in
the presence of the Principal of my college.
Signature of the teacher ....................................
Serial Number of Electoral Roll .........................
.................................................................. College
Dated ...................................
Certified that Shri ............................................................................................. is
regular teacher of my College listed against serial number ...........................
of the Electoral Roll and has signed this covering letter in my presence.
(Seal)
.......................................................
Principal .......................................
College .........................................
Dated ........................................
192
PART-III
Procedure for counting of votes and tabulation of results
relating to the election of teachers (other than Professors)
from University Teaching Departments in terms of subclause (iii) of clause (1) (b) of Statute 9 and sub-clause (vi)
of clause (I) (b) of Statute 11 of Maharshi Dayanand
University Act, to the Court and the Executive Council,
respectively.
1.
Definitions :
i) "Elector" means any person entitled to vote at the election;
ii) "Continuing candidate" means any candidate not elected and
not excluded from the poll at any given time;
iii) "Count" means a) all the operations involved in the counting of the first
preferences recorded for candidates; or
b) all the operations involved in the transfer of the surplus of
an elected candidate; or
c) all the operations involved in the transfer of the total value
of votes of an excluded candidate.
iv) "Exhausted paper" means a ballot on which no further
preference is recorded for a continuing candidate, provided
that paper shall also be deemed to have become exhausted
whenever a) the names of two or more candidates, whether continuing
or not, are marked with the same figure and are next in
order of preference; or
b) the name of the candidate next in order of preference,
whether continuing or not, is marked by a figure not
following consecutively after some other figure on the ballot
paper or by two or more figures; or
c) for any reason it can not be determined for which of the
continuing candidates the next available preference of the
elector is recorded;
193
v) "First preference" shall mean the figure I set opposite the name
of any candidate, "Second preference" similarly shall mean
the figure 2, "third preference" the figure 3 and so on;
vi) "Original Vote" in regard to any candidate shall mean the vote
derived from Ballot Paper on which first preference is recorded
for such candidate;
vii) "Surplus" shall mean the number by which the votes of any
candidate, original and transferred, exceed the quota;
viii) "Transferred votes" in regard to any candidate shall mean votes
credited to such candidates which are derived from Ballot
Papers on which a second or subsequent preference is
recorded for such candidate;
ix) "Unexhausted papers" shall mean Ballot Papers on which a
further preference is recorded for a continuing candidate.
2.
Before the date of the poll, the Returning Officer shall notify the
place where the counting of votes will be done, and the date and
time at which the counting will commence. Provided that if for any
reason the Returning Officer finds it necessary, he may alter the
date, time and place so fixed, or any of them, and notify the same
in such manner as he may deem fit.
3.
The Registrar shall act as Returning Officer at the time of counting

of votes. He may also appoint such other person(s) to assist him
as he deems necessary. Votes will be counted by, or under the
supervision or direction of the Returning Officer.
4.
The candidate or his agent duly authorised by him in writing in this

behalf shall be entitled to be present at the time of counting. The
agent so authorised must be an elector in the election.
5.
In carrying out the operations approved in the procedure

hereinafter contained -i) all fractions shall be disregarded; and
ii) all preferences recorded for candidates already elected or
excluded from the poll shall be ignored.
194
6.
Arrangement of valid ballot papers in parcels :

After rejecting the ballot papers which are invalid, the Returning
Officer shall :a) arrange the remaining ballot papers in parcels according to
the first preference recorded for each candidate;
b) count and record the number of papers in each parcel and the
total number; and
c) credit to each candidate the value of the papers in his parcel.
7.
Ascertainment of quota :
At any election where more than one seat is to be filled, every
valid ballot paper shall be deemed to be of the value of 100, and
the quota sufficient to secure the return of a candidate at the election
shall be determined as follows :
a) add the values created to all the candidates under Clause (c)
of Rule (6);
b) divided the total by a number which exceeds by 1 the number
of vacancies to be filled; and
c) add 1 to the quotient ignoring the remainder, if any, and the
resulting number is the quota.
8.
Candidates with quota elected :

If at the end of any count or at the end of the transfer of any parcel
or sub-parcel of an excluded candidate the value of ballot papers
credited to a candidate is equal to or greater than the quota, that
candidate shall be declared elected.
9.
Transfer of surplus :
1. If at the end of any count the value of the ballot papers credited
to a candidate is greater than the quota, the surplus shall be
transferred, in accordance with the provisions of this Rule to
the continuing candidates indicated on the ballot papers of
that candidate shall be declared elected.
2. If more than one candidate have a surplus, the largest surplus
shall be dealt with first and the others in order of magnitude.
Provided that every surplus arising on the first count shall be
dealt with before those arising on the second count and so on.
195
3. Where there are more surpluses than one to distribute and

two or more surpluses are equal, regard shall be had to the
original votes of each candidate and the candidate for whom
most original votes are recorded shall have his surplus first
distributed; and if the values of their original votes are equal,
the Returning Officer shall decide by lot which candidate shall
have his surplus first distributed.
4. a) If the surplus of any candidate to be transferred arises
from original votes only, the Returning Officer shall examine
all the papers in the parcel belonging to that candidate,
divide the unexhausted papers into sub-parcel according
to the next preference recorded thereon and make a
separate sub-parcel of the exhausted papers.
b) He shall ascertain the value of the papers in each subparcel and of all the unexhausted papers.
c) If the value of the unexhausted papers is equal to or less
than surplus, he shall transfer all the unexhausted papers
at the value at which they were received by the candidate
whose surplus is being transferred.
d) If the value of the unexhausted papers is greater than the
surplus, he shall transfer the sub-parcels of unexhausted
papers and the value at which each paper shall be
transferred shall be ascertained by dividing the surplus by
the total number of unexhausted papers.
5. If the surplus of any candidate to be transferred arises from
transferred as well as original votes, the Returning Officer shall
re-examine all the papers in sub-parcel last transferred to the
candidate divide the unexhausted papers into sub-parcels in
the same manner as is provided in the case of sub-parcels
referred to in sub-rule (4).
6. The papers transferred to each candidate shall be added in
the form of a sub-parcel to the papers already belonging to
such candidate.
7. All papers in the parcel or sub-parcel of an elected candidate
not transferred under this Rule shall be set apart as finally
dealt with.
196
10.
Exclusion of candidate lowest on the poll

1. If after all surpluses have been transferred as herein before
provided, the number of candidates elected is less than the
required number the Returning Officer shall exclude from the
poll the candidate lowest on the poll and shall distribute his
unexhausted papers among the continuing candidates according
to the next preferences recorded thereon; and any exhausted
papers shall be set apart as finally dealt with.
Provided that in case the number of continuing candidates of
a reserved category i.e. women and Associate Professors, as
the case may be, is equal to the candidates to be elected
against that category, such candidate(s) shall not be excluded
from the poll even though he/she/they is/are lowest on the
poll.
2. The papers containing original votes of an excluded candidate
shall first be transferred, the transfer value of each paper being
one hundred.
3. The papers containing transferred votes of an excluded
candidate shall then be transferred in the order of the transfers
in which, and at the value at which, he obtained them.
4. Each of such transfers shall be deemed to be a separate transfer
but not a separate count.
5. If, as a result of the transfer of papers, the value of votes
obtained by a candidate is equal or greater than the quota the
count then proceeding shall be completed but no further papers
shall be transferred to him.
6. The process directed by this Rule shall be repeated on the
successive exclusions one after another of the candidates
lowest on the poll until such vacancy is filled either by the
election of a candidate with the quota or as herein after
provided.
7. If at any time it becomes necessary to exclude a candidate
and two or more candidates have the same value of votes and
are lowest on the poll, regard shall be had to the original votes
of each candidate and the candidate for whom lowest original
197
votes are recorded shall be excluded; and if the value of their

original votes are equal the candidate with the smallest value
at the earliest count at which these candidates had unequal
values shall be excluded.
8. If two or more candidates are lowest on the poll and each has
the same value of votes at all count the Returning Officer shall
decide by lot which candidates shall be excluded.
11.
Filling the last vacancies :

1. When at the end of any count the number of counting
candidates is reduced to the number of vacancies remaining
unfilled, the continuing candidate shall be declared elected.
2. When at the end of any count only one vacancy remains unfilled
and the value of the papers of some one candidate exceeds
the total value of the papers of all the other continuing
candidates together with any surplus not transferred, that
candidate shall be declared elected.
3. When at the end of any count only one vacancy remains unfilled
and there are only two continuing candidates and each of them
has the same value of votes and no surplus remains capable
of transfer, the Returning Officer shall decide by lot which of
them shall be excluded; and after excluding him in the manner
aforesaid, declare the other candidate to be elected.
12.
Provisions for recounts :

1. Any candidate or, in his absence, his agent may, at any time
during the counting of the votes, either before the
commencement or after the completion of any transfer of votes
(whether surplus or otherwise), request the Returning Officer
to re-examine and re-count the papers of all or any candidates
(not being papers set aside at any previous transfer as finally
dealth with) and the Returning Officer shall forthwith reexamine and re-count the same accordingly.
2. The Returning Officer may in his discretion re-count the votes
either once or more than once in any case in which he is not
satisfied as to the accuracy of any previous count.
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall make it obligatory
on the Returning Officer to re-count the same votes more
than once.
198
PART-IV
[Election of one teacher (other than a Principal) of a College to
be elected by the member of the Court from amongst themselves
to the Executive Council.
1
1.
One College teacher, (other than a Principal) who is the member

of the Court shall be elected to the Executive Council by the
members of the Court in terms of Sub-Clause - (vii) of Clause -1
(b) of Statute - 11.
2.
The elected person shall hold the office for a term of one year.
3.
4.
After conducting necessary scrutiny, the Returning Officer shall

notify the list of voters. The list shall be supplied to the concerned
colleges at least 30 days before the date of election.
5.
The Returning Officer shall also notify the list of the teachers who
are eligible to contest the election at least 30 days before the date
of election.
6.
The following schedule for various processes connected with the

election shall be observed :
a) Letters inviting nomination forms shall be issued by the
Returning Officer at least 22 days before the date of election.
b) Nomination on prescribed form shall be received by the
Returning Officer at least 15 days before the date of election.
c) List of proposed candidates shall be supplied to all the
Principals of the concerned colleges at least 13 days before
the date of election.
d) Withdrawl of Nomination shall be at least 10 days before the
date of election.
e) Final list of the candidates will be notified 9 days before the
date of election.
f) The election if necessary will be held through secret ballot in
the annual meeting of the Court.
1.
g)
199
The candidate obtaining maximum votes will be declared

elected. In the event of two or more candidates securing the
same number of votes and that number being more than the
number of votes secured by any candidate other than the two
or more securing the same number of votes, the determination
as between such candidates shall be by a draw of lots.
1
7.

the Returning Officer for supervision/conduct of elction.
8.
The name of the candidate for election shall be proposed by a

member of the Court and seconded by another member of the
Court, on the prescribed form (Form-I)
9.
A nomination form shall be declared invalid if :

a) a proposer and/or seconder is not a member of the Court.
b) a proposer or a seconder has signed proposal papers of more
candidates than the number of vacancy.
proposer or by the seconder.
or capacity by virtue of which he is seeking election.
10.

him in writing may be present at the time of scrutiny of nominatio
forms.
11.
On the date of election the voter shall be suplied a ballot paper

(Form-II). After exercising his vote he will deposite the same in
the Ballot Box available with the Presiding Officer, appointed by
the Returning Officer, at the polling booth.
12.
After the time of election as notified by the Returning Officer is

over, the Returning Officer along with the persons appointed under
1.
Amended vide E.C. Reso. No. 14 of 23.06.2006
200
Rule-7 shall open the Ballot Box. They will scrutinise the voting
papers, rejecting those which are not in accordance with the rules,
and count the votes recorded.
13.
After the counting of votes, the name of the person elected shall
be forthwith notified by the Returning Officer.
14.
In case of any dispute arising out of counting of votes and

notification of result, the matter shall be referred to the ViceChancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.
15.
The Registrar shall retain the used and unused election material
viz. voter lists, ballot papers etc., in a sealed cover for six months
from the date of election and shall thereafter with the approval of
the Vice-Chancellor, cause them to be destroyed.
201
FORM - I
NOMINATION PAPER
Election of one teachers (other than Principals) of a college who is the
member of the Court to the Executive Council under Clause 1 (b) (vii) of
Statute - 11 of the M.D. University Act.
Name of Candidate
Name .........................................
.....................................................
.....................................................
..............................................................
..............................................................
Sr. No. in the
Electoral Roll .....................................

Proposer

Seconder
Name ........................................
Name .................................................
Address ..................................
Address ...........................................
...................................................
............................................................
Sr. No. in the

Electoral Roll ..........................
Sr. No. in the

Electoral Roll ...................................
Station ......................................
Station .............................................
Date ..........................................
Date ..................................................
I hereby declare that I agree to stand for election as a member of the
Executive Council of the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak in terms
of Statute 11 (I) (b) (vii). I further certify that I continue to serve in the
capacity in which my name has been entered in the Final Electoral Roll at
Sr. No.................
Place ...........................
Date ...........................

Contact No. .......................................
202
FORM - II
Serial No. ...................................
the Executive Council.
..............................................
(Signature of Voter)
Sr. No. in Voter list
..............................................

BALLOT PAPER
Election of Member (s) of Executive Council under
Clause - 1 (b) (vii) of Statute-11
Sr.
No.
(1)
Name of Candidate
Sarv. Sh./Smt./Dr.
(2)
1.
2.
3.
.......................................................

(3)
Mark () the choice

of your candidate
(4)
Chapter - 18
WRITING OF ANNUAL CONFIDENTIAL

REPORTS OF THE NON-TEACHING
EMPLOYEES
The Annual Confidential Reports on the work and conduct of the
following officials shall be intiated by the Branch Superintendents:
1. Clerks
2. Assistants
3. Steno-typists (working for Superintendents)
4. Class IV Employees
After the Branch Superintendent has written the report, the Branch
Officer concerned shall record his impressions on the work and
conduct of the above mentioned officials on the report, so written
by the Branch Superintendent. After the Branch Officer has
recorded his impressions, Registrar shall be the final accepting
authority in the case of the aforesaid functionaries working in the
Registrar's Office.
Annual confidential Reports on the work and conduct of similar
officials working in the Teaching Departments/Colleges/Institutes/
other Offices, shall be written by the Head of Teaching
Departments/College/Institutes/other offices. A duplicate copy of
the report, so written, shall be sent by them confidentially to the
Registrar by name, for record in his office.
In the case of the University College, however, Annual Confidential
Report on the work and conduct of similar classes of employees
shall be written by the Principal, who shall forward a duplicate
copy each of the reports, so written, to the Registrar, by name,
confidentially for record in his office.
Annual Confidential Reports on the work and conduct of Branch
Superintendents shall be writeen by the Branch Officers concerned.
The Registrar shall be the final accepting authority in their cases.
In the case of Branch Officers, the Annual Confidential Reports
shall be intially written by the Deputy Registrar/Finance Officer.
204
Thereafter, the Registrar shall record his impression. However, in

the absence of the Deputy Registrar or the Finance Officer, the
Registrar shall write their reports. Final accepting authority in their
cases shall be the Vice-Chancellor.
In the case of Technical Staff (other than the Teaching Staff)
working in various Teaching Departments/College/Institutes/other
offices, the Annual Confidential Reports shall be initiated by the
respective Heads of the Departments/Colleges / Institutes / other
offices, who shall forward a duplicate copy of the report, so written,
to the Registrar, by name, confidentially for record in his office.
In the case of the Registrar/Heads of the Non-teaching
Departments, the reports shall be written by the Vice-Chancellor.
The Annual Confidential Reports on the work and conduct of the
Stenographers/Personal Assistants shall be written by the
respective officers for whom they are working.
In the case of the Stenographers, working in the Registrar's office,
the Registrar shall be the final accepting authority except in the
case of Stenographers/Personal Assistant to the Vice-Chancellor.
In the case of the Steno-typists/Stenographers working in Teaching
Departments / Colleges / Institutes/others offices, a duplicate copy
each of the reports, so written, shall be forwarded by the Heads
of the Departments/Colleges/Institutes/other offices, to the
Registrar, by name, confidentially for record in his office.
No Reporting Officer shall record his remarks in the Confidential
Report of an official, working under him, unless he has seen his
work and conduct for at least three months. If the official has
served under the Reporting Officer for less than three months, the
Officer(s) under whom he has previously served for at least three
months shall write the report.
An Officer may, if he had not done so previously within six months,
record remarks for the confidential files of officials, subordinate
to him, within six months of his relinquishing the charge of his post
or office, as the case may be.
If an Officer wishes to record his remarks either on account of his
WRITING OF ACR OF THE NON-TEACHING EMPLOYEES
205
own transfer or because of the transfer of the subordinate in the

middle of the year there is no objection to his doing so and he may
be supplied with blank forms (Appendix) for the purpose if he
asks for them.
The remarks of the highest authority shall supersede the remarks
of the subordinate Officers, and for purpose of communication,
the remarks of the highest authority alone shall be taken into
consideration. Adverse remarks, if any, shall be promptly
communicated to the employee concerned and shall indicate, in
suitable language, the nature of the defects in question.
An official may, within fourteen days of the receipt of the
communication conveying the adverse remarks, ask for material
on which these remarks were based. This material shall be supplied
to him from the Registrar's Office. Therefore, he may, within a
period of 14 days from the receipt of the material by him, make a
representation to the Vice-Chancellor against the adverse remarks.
If no application is received for the supply of the materials or if no
representation is made, within the prescribed period, after the
material have been supplied to him, it will be assumed that the
official accepts the remarks.
The Vice-Chancellor may, if satisfied after inviting the comments
of the Reporting Officer (s) concerned on the representation
submitted by an official expunge the adverse remarks represented
against. His dicisions shall be final.
Besides the confidential reports on the work and conduct of an
official, copies of documents/ communications, specified below,
shall be placed on the personal files.
a) All orders, imposing any of the penalities, prescribed, under
the M.D. University Punishment and Appeal Rules.
b) All communications conveying adverse remarks.
c) Letters of application which deal with the outstanding nature
of performance of an employee on an over all assessment of
his work and conduct during the year.
A Reporting Officer when related to the official, to be reported
206
upon shall always record the fact of his relationship on the report.
The personal files of all University employees shall remain in the
custody of the Registrar except that the personal file of the
Registrar shall be maintained by the Vice-Chancellor.
The Registrar shall receive Annual Confidential Report and convey
adverse remarks, contained therein, in respect of the University
employees whose personal files are maintained by him.
NOTE :
Over all grading of each report shall be as under :
Outstanding/Excellent
Very good
Good
A+
B+
Average
B
Below Average
C
NOTE :
'Average' and 'Below Average' will be treated as 'Adverse' and
this will be conveyed to the official concerned as 'Adverse
Remarks'.
207
Appendix - 1
PROFORMA FOR ANNUAL CONFIDENTIAL REPORT ON
THE WORK AND CONDUCT OF NON-TEACHING STAFF
FOR THE YEAR
Period from .................... to ..................
Reporting Officer shall fill this form carefully. Any special remarks for
which a place can not be found, or which are required to be made before
next year's report is filled, can be entered on the back of the form.
1.
Name
.............................................................................................
2.
Designation
.............................................................................................
3.
Scale of Pay
.............................................................................................
4.
Actual pay
.............................................................................................
5.
Industry
.............................................................................................
6.
Handwriting and neatness .............................................................................
7.
Punctuality and regularity .............................................................................
8.
Reputation for Honesty
9.
Capacity for Work and Intelligence ............................................................
10.
Acquaintance with Rules and orders ..........................................................
11.
Knowledge and Skill in dealing with Accounts Matters ..........................
12.
Quickness in disposal of business ..............................................................
12 (a)
.............................................................................
Whether the officer/official delivers the services or disposes of the case in

a given time frame? (Reply in 'Yes' or 'No') ................................................
13.
Proficiency in Typewriting and Shorthand ...............................................
14.
Capacity for working with others ...............................................................
15.
16.
Defects, if any, pointed out :
[Power of Management and Control] ......................................................
i)
orally
.................................................................................................
ii)
in writing ...............................................................................................
1.
Inserted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 6 dt. 13.01.2012
2.
Only to be filled in, in the case of class 'A' Officers.
208
17.
Whether the office/official remains at his Headquarter after office hours

and during holidays or not. ..........................................................................
18.
Finess for promotion ....................................................................................
19.
General remarks, if any, of the Reporting Authority .................................
20.
*Overall assessment / grading .....................................................................
21.
Signature and date of Reporting Officer with designation ......................
22.
Signature and date of Second Reporting Officer with designation ........
23.
Signature and date of third Reporting Officer, if any, with designation...
* Grading :
Outstanding/Excellent
Very good
Good
A+
B+
Average
B
Below Average
C
NOTE :
'Average' and 'Below Average' will be treated as 'Adverse' and this will be
conveyed to the official concerned as 'Adverse Remarks'.
209
Appendix - II
Proforma for Annual Confidential Report on the Work &
Conduct of Class IV Employees
Period from ............... to ..............
NOTE : Reporting Officer shall fill this form carefully. Any special remarks for
which a place cannot be found or which are required to be made before the
next year's report is filled, can be recorded on the back of this form.
1.
Name .....................................................................................................................
2.
Designation .............................................................................................................
3.
Scale of pay ...............................................................................................................
4.
Capicity for work ........................................................................................................
5.
Responsibility towards duties ................................................................................
6.
Amenability to discipline .........................................................................................
7.
Reputation for honesty ...........................................................................................
8.
Punctuality & Regularity .........................................................................................
*8(a)
Whether the officer/official delivers the services or disposes of the case in

a given time frame? (Reply in 'Yes' or 'No') ......................................................
9.
Capacity for working with others ............................................................................
10.
Defect if any pointed out .........................................................................................

i)
Orally ...............................................................................................................
ii)
In Writing .......................................................................................................
11.
Fitness for promotion .........................................................................................
12.
General remarks, if any, of the ............................................................................

Reporting Officer .................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................
13.
Overall assessment/grading ...................................................................................

(Excellent, very Good, Good Average/Below Average....................................
14.
Signature and date of Reporting

Officer with designation .........................................................................................
Countersigned
Signature ..............................................
Name & Designation ...................................
NOTE : 'Average' and 'Below Average' will be treated as 'Adverse' and this will be
conveyed to the official concerned as 'Adverse Remarks'.
*
Inserted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 6 dt. 13.01.2012
210
Appendix - III
Personal File No. ....................
[Yearly Personnel Evaluation Proforma for staff working with the
Horticulture Division of Engineering Cell].
1
Period of Evaluation ..............to.................

1.
Name .....................................................................................................................
2.
Post / Designation ...............................................................................................
3.
Grade/Pay Scale ....................................................................................................
4.
Experience (Years) ................................................................................................

a)
Total Service ..................................................................................................
b) In M.D. University .......................................................................................

c)
5.
In the Present Position ................................................................................
Educational Qualification ..................................................................................

(Including trainings etc.)
6.
Special significance of the period of evaluation,

if any (e.g. Probation year, Retirement year,
Promotion year etc.)
INSTRUCTIONS TO THE REPORTING OFFICER
Withstanding that you are an experienced Officer and Reporting on the
performance of personnels working with you. Realizing that evaluation
and reporting is a very serious effort having repercussions to superiorsubordinate relationship and general work environment. In order to enhance
objectivity, a 5 point rating scale* is being introduced for various traits,
qualities and characteristics. Please tick mark () on a point which you
deem fit or typical of the personnel under evaluation. In order to avoid set
the order of ratings has been issued at specific time and context. Verbal
(oral) advice or suggestions should not be kept in mind.
If you feel that a particular job aspect is not relevent, please mark it 'N.A.'
then make a total of all the applicable ratings page wise. In the last add up
all the obtained ratings and get it converted to percent ratio.
1.
Inserted vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 211 dt. 11.12.2000
A.
211
Conduct and General Behaviour / Abilities

1.
Strength of character
2.
Insight
3.
Social Skill (to get along others)
4.
Control or influence in interaction
with subordinates
5.
Initiation for responsibility
6.
Leadership
7.
Motivation of Excellence
B.
Performance Criteria
1.
Soiltesting
2.
Soil preparation
3.
Knowledge of plants (Horticultural)
4.
Knowledge of fertilizers, manure etc.
5.
Plant breeding
6.
Grass Lying
7.
Knowledge of Insecticides
8.
Floriculture
9.
Environmental awareness and
conservation
No. of items checked :
C. General health
Sum of ratings (page total)

5: 4: 3: 2: 1
(Fitness for work)

D.
Attendance Criteria
(Please rate on the basis of office records taking into consideration leaves
availed causation of leaves, over stay, off job bouts, stay at headquarter
etc.)
5: 4: 3: 2: 1
Critical Incident
(Please make a note of any significant +ve or -ve incident below, if any, If
the reportable incident is here, make a bonus of 10 rating points. If there is
reportable -ve event then make a penalty of -10 points. Keep in mind some
gross intentional error, act of doubtful integrity, some award, some
innovation, some extra ordinary achievement etc.
*F
Whether the officer/official delivers the
-10
services or disposes of the case in a given time frame?

(Reply in 'Yes' or 'No')
*
Inserted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 06 dt. 13-01-2012
+10
212
Global Proficiency Score : (Overall assessment)

Obtained Sum of ratings x 100 =
Maximum Possible
(No. of ratings checked x 5)
Grade : Below Average
0
Average
Good
Very Good
Outstanding
10 20 25 30 40 50 60 70 80 85 90 100
Signature of Reporting Officer
Remarks of the Reviewing Authority

a)
Endorsed ................................... Yes / No
b)
Agreement with observations

(Use separate sheet, if required)
c)
Do not agree with remarks

Signature
Accepting Authority
Remarks
Contersignature
Final Scale / Grade out of 100 0 - 25
Below Average
76 - 85
26 - 50
Average
86 - 100 :
51 - 75
Good
Very Good
Outstanding
213
APPENDIX - IV
Personal File No. ....................
[Yearly Personnel Evaluation Proforma for staff working with the
Engineering Branch].
Period of Evaluation ..............to.................
1.
Name .....................................................................................................................
2.
Post / Designation ...............................................................................................
3.
Grade/Pay Scale ....................................................................................................
4.
Experience (Years) ................................................................................................

a)
Total Service ..................................................................................................
b) In M.D. University .......................................................................................

c)
5.
In the Present Position ................................................................................
Educational Qualification ..................................................................................

(Including trainings etc.)
6.
Special significance of the period of evaluation. ...........................................

If any (e.g. Probation year, Retirement year,
Promotion year etc.)
INSTRUCTIONS TO THE REPORTING OFFICER
Withstanding that you are an experienced Officer and reporting on the
performance of personnels working with you. Realizing that evaluation
and reporting is a very serious effort having repercussions to superiorsubordinate relationship and general work environment. In order to enhance
objectivity, a 5 point rating scale* is being introduced for various traits,
qualities and characteristics. Please tick mark () on a point which you
deem fit or typical of the personnel under evaluation. In order to avoid set
the order of ratings has been randemly changed. If you feel that an extreme
rating is appropriate, whether positive or negative, make it sure that
documentary proofs are available with you, such written warnings or
recommendations have been issued at specific time and context. Verbal
(oral) advice or suggestions should not be kept in mind.
If you feel that a particular job aspect is not relevent, please mark it 'N.A.'
then make a total of all the applicable ratings page wise. In the last add up
all the obtained ratings and get it converted to percent ratio.
*
Very Poor
Poor
3
Average
Good
Very good
214
A.
Conduct and General Behaviour / Abilities

1.
Strength of character
2.
Insight
3.
Social Skill (to get along others)
4.
Control or influence in interaction
with subordinates
5.
Initiation for responsibility
6.
Leadership
7.
Motivation of Excellence
B.
Performance Criteria
(Keep in mind speed, accurary, neatness, economy etc.)
1.
Surveying
2.
Levelling
3.
Drawing
4.
Tracing
5.
Estimation
6.
Administration
7.
Accounting
8.
Stock Maintenance
9.
Designing
10.
Modeling (Architectural)
11.
Measurement and Billing
12.
Map Presentation
13.
Map Preservation
14.
Tool & Instrument Handling
15.
Knowledge of Machinery used in
civil works
16.
Fault Localization
17.
Repairing
18.
Quality control procedures
testing ability
No. of items checked :
C. General health
(Fitness for work)
Sum of ratings (page total)

5
D.
215
Attendance Criteria
(Please rate on the basis of office records taking into consideration leaves
availed causation of leaves, over stay, off job bouts, stay at headquarter
etc.)
5 4 3 2 1
Critical Incident
(Please make a note of any significant +ve or -ve incident below, if any, If
the reportable incident is here, make a bonus of 10 rating points. If there is
reportable -ve event then make a penalty of -10 points. Keep in mind some
gross intentional error, act of doubtful integrity, some award, some
innovation, some extra ordinary achievement etc.
-10
*F
+10
Whether the officer/official delivers the

services or disposes of the case in a given time frame?
(Reply in 'Yes' or 'No')
Global Proficiency Score : (Overall assessment)
Obtained Sum of ratings x 100 =
Maximum Possible
(No. of ratings checked x 5)
Grade : Below Average

0
Average
Good
Very Good
Outstanding
10 20 25 30 40 50 60 70 80 85 90 100
Signature of Reporting Officer
Remarks of the Reviewing Authority

a)
Endorsed ................................... Yes / No
b)
Agreement with observations

c)
Do not agree with remarks

Signature
Accepting Authority
Remarks
Contersignature
Final Scale / Grade out of 100 -
0 - 25
Below Average
76 - 85
26 - 50
Average
86 - 100 :
51 - 75
Good
Very Good
Outstanding
Inserted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 06 dt. 13-01-2012
Chapter - 19
GRANT OF PERMISSION TO TEACHERS FOR

APPEARING IN THE EXAMINATIONS
1.
A whole time teacher of the University may be granted permission

by the Vice-Chancellor to attend regular classes of the M.D.
University, Rohtak for any examination, or to appear at any
examination or for doing Ph.D. of the M.D. University, Rohtak or
any other University / Institution as a private candidate, if otherwise
eligible. Provided that such permission shall be allowed only if the
Vice Chancellor, on the recommendations of the Head of the
Department, is satisfied that it would not interfere with the efficient
discharge of the duties of the teacher concerned.
2.
3.
Application for the grant of permission under these Regulations

must reach the Registrar, atleast two months before the beginning
of the session in which admission is sought.
4.
Leave shall be granted only for examination days.
[No whole time teacher shall be allowed to join as a regular

student for a whole time course / programme leading to a degree
except a Ph. D. Degree / D.Sc. Degree/D.Ltt. Degree, unless he/
she proceeds on long leave for the duration of the course
Programme].
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 12 dt. 24-12-2010
2.
Chapter - 20
GRANT OF DEPARTMENTAL
PERMISSION TO THE NON-TEACHING

EMPLOYEES FOR APPEARING IN THE
VARIOUS EXAMINATIONS
1.
A regular employee of the University shall be granted departmental

permission by the Registrar to attend regular classes after his/her
office hours in the M.D. University for any examination or to appear
at an examination of the M.D. University or any other University
as a private candidate, if otherwise eligible. Provided that such
permission shall be allowed only if the Registrar is satisfied that it
would not interfere with the efficient discharge of the duties of the
person concerned.
1
[Further, non-teaching employees against whom disciplinary

proceedings in the form of charge-sheet/enquiry are pending, may
not be considered for departmental permission and such cases
may be considered later on, if required, after the outcome of the
departmental proceedings. If any of the major penalities is imposed,
the concerned employee(s) will not be considered for departmental
permission for that particular year.]
2
2.
Every year, the University non-teaching employees seeking

departmental permission to appear in various examinations of this
University or other University / Boards shall be required to send
their applications, by a specific date, in the month of June.
Applications received late shall, ordinarily, not be entertained.
3.
Applicants seeking departmental permission to appear as a private

candidate or regular candidate after office hours, in the various
examinations, shall be required to send their applications specifically
mentioning the name of the examination for which he/she wants to
appear, the capacity in which he/she wishes to appear and the
year when previously departmental permission, if any, was granted
to appear in the last examination.
1.
2.
Added by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 41 dt. 18-09-1995
PERMISSION TO THE NON-TEACHING EMPLOYEES ...........
218
4.
An employee who requests for departmental permission to appear

in an examination the same be granted to all such employees to
enable them to improve their academic qualifications.
5.
Over and above the normal quota of 10% fixed, the employees
who wish to seek admission to the regular classes held in the
evenings for LL.B course shall be permitted to join this course,
provided the number of such employees does not exceed 10.
6.
7.
If the employees, who are granted departmental permission for

higher studies do not appear in their respective examinations during
that very year, they will not be considered for grant of departmental
permission, irrespective of their turn as per seniority list, atleast
for a period of one more year.
8.
The departmental permission granted shall, invariably be subject

to the following conditions :
Permission for an integrated course, viz three year degree course

of B.A./ B.Sc./ B.Com., two year degree course of M.A. / M.Sc.
/ M.Com., Diploma etc. shall be granted for the whole course.
i) that the offical work of the employee shall not suffer as a

result of the permission granted to him / her;
ii) that he/she will be granted leave only for the days on which
the examinations are actually held or a day earlier for each
paper and no leave of any kind except casual leave or leave
on medical grounds will be granted.
9.
[Nonwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the ViceChancellor may grant departmental permission to any non-teaching
employee for pursuing any Diploma / Degree / P.G. Degree in the
subject of Distance Education from any open University, even
simultaneously with other course which he/she might have been
pursuing, on merits of each case].
3
1.
Amended vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 5 dt. 13-01-2012
2.
3.
Added by Executive Council vide Reso. No. 13 dt. 06-05-1995
Chapter - 21
FORWARDING OF APPLICATIONS OF
EMPLOYEES FOR OUTSIDE JOBS ETC.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
A confirmed employee will be permitted to apply for an outside

job/scholorship/ fellowship etc. but not more than three
applications separately for outside job/scholarship / fellowship etc.
will be forwarded during a calendar year.
Applications to be got forwarded through proper channel by the
University must reach the Establishment Branch complete in all
respects, atleast 10 days before the closing date. However, the
employees may send an advance copy of the same to the quarters
concerned and this fact must be mentioned in the application meant
for "through proper channel" which must be submitted to the
University simultaneously.
As far as possible, a copy of the relevant advertisement should
invariably be attached with the application desired to be got
forwarded through proper channel.
In the event of a confirmed employee whose application has been
forwarded through proper channel by the University, being
selected he will be granted such leave as may be decided by the
University. But in the case of a person having been selected for an
outside job, only extra-ordinary leave (Without pay) will be
granted with permission to retain his lien for the period of such
leave.
Employees put on probation will normally be refused permission
for applying for outside job / fellowship/scholarship provided that
the Vice-Chancellor may, in very special cases, grant permission
to any employee belonging to this category also.
Person appointed on adhoc basis or on purely temporary basis
may apply for an outside job/scholarship/fellowship direct to the
quarter concerned. In case he wishes to get his application
forwarded through proper channel, the University will normally
forward his application with the stipulation that in the event of
selection, the person concerned shall have to resign his post in the
University. In such cases, the employee concerned shall have to
give due notice, if any, prescribed or salary in lieu thereof.
Any violation of above rules will be viewed seriously and the peron
concerned shall be liable for such disciplinary action as the
University may deem suitable.
Chapter - 22
REGISTRATION OF UNIVERSITY TEACHERS

FOR FOREIGN ASSIGNMENTS
1.
No teacher may be allowed to get himself / herself registered for

foreign assignments unless he/she has completed five years'
continuous service in the University / maintained college.
2.
Ordinarily, no teacher will be allowed to accept the foreign

assignment for more than two years. However, in exceptional
circumistances the period can be extended for one year at a time,
but in no case should the total period exceed five years in all.
3.
Before accepting the assignment, a teacher will have to execute a

bond with the University for serving the University on return from
abroad for the period equivalent to the leave availed of by him on
foreign assignment. In case, such a teacher fails to serve the
required period in the University, he will have to pay Rs. 30,000/
- (Rs. Thirty Thousand) to the University.
Chapter - 23
LEAVE REGULATIONS
1.
Scope
These regulations shall apply to all University employees other
than the following a) persons on deputation from any State Govt., the Govt. of
India or Statutory Board or Corporation, who will be governed
by term and conditions of deputation.
b) employees appointed on contract (They will be granted leave
in accordance with the terms of contract).
c) part-time employees.
d) employees appointed on work-charge basis.
e) casual workers.
f) any class of employees or any individual employee in
connection with the affairs of the University who may be
specifically exempted from the application of these regulations.
2.
Definitions :
a) A 'completed year of service' means continuous service of the
specified duration under the University and includes period
spent on duty as well as leave including extra-ordinary leave
unless otherwise provided.
b) "Competent Authority" means the authority empowered by
the Executive Council to grant leave.
c) "Earned Leave" means leave earned on the basis of actual
service rendered including vacations.
d) "Month" means a calendar month.
e) "Leave Salary" means the monthly amount paid by the
University to an employe who is on leave.
f) "Family" means a University employee's wife or husband, as
the case may be, legitimate children and step-children residing
222
with and wholly dependent upon him/her. It includes, in

addition, parents, sisters and minor brothers if residing with
and wholly dependant upon him/her. Not more than one wife
is included in a family for the purpose of this rule.
NOTE :
The term "Family" however does not include an adopted
mother, step mother and such other adventitious dependants.
The term "legitimate children" includes children adopted under
the Hindu Law.
g) "Holiday" means a holiday prescribed or notified as such by
the competent authority. This term does not include "local
holidays' which may be granted at the discretion of the ViceChancellor.
h) "Competent Medical Authority" means the Medical Officer
of the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak or a Government
doctor of a gazetted rank or such other authority as may be
approved by the Vice-Chancellor on the merits of each case.
Provided that in the case of employees belonging to rural areas,
where there is no Government / Municipal Dispensary or
MBBS doctor, certificate from a Registered Medical
Practitioner shall be accepted.
i) "Vacation Department" is a department to which regular
vacations are allowed during which the University employees
serving in that department are permitted to be absent.
j) "Pay" means the monthly pay drawn on the day before the
leave commences.
k) "Half Pay" means half of the drawn on the day before the
leave commences.
l) "Officer"means an Officer of the Maharshi Dayanand
University, Rohtak. Officers of the University will be divided
into the following Categories Class-A
i) Professors, Principals, Associate Professor,

Assistant Professors etc. and any other
member of the teaching staff recognised as
Officer of Class 'A' by the Executive Council.
LEAVE REGULATIONS
223
ii) The post of Deputy Registrar, equivalent and

above.
Class - B Persons from Superintendent and equivalent and
upto the level of Asstt. Registrar but not included
in category 'A' above.
Class - C Person from Clerk and upto the level of Deputy
Superintendent and equivalent but not included in
categories 'A' and 'B' above.
Class - D Persons including all other Class-4 employees of
the University.
3.
Right of Leave :
a) Leave cannot be claimed as a matter of right. When the
exigencies of service so demand, Leave of any decription may
be refused or revoked by the competent authority.
b) When an employee is recalled to duty before the expiry of his
leave, such recall to duty shall be treated as compulsory in all
cases. The period from the date on which he starts to join his
post may be treated as on duty but he will draw leave salary
only until he joins his post. In addition, he shall be entitled to
travelling allowance to the headquarter. Leave should always
be applied for and sanctioned before it is taken except in
cases of emergency and for satisfactory reasons.
Unless otherwise specified in these rules and except in the
case of casual or medical leave, all applications for leave should
be made at least 14 days or 7 days before the date from
which the leave is applied for, accordingly as the period of
leave exceeds or does not exceed seven days.
4.
Leave shall not be granted to an employee :

a) Who is dismissed, removed or compulsorily retired from the
University service by a competent authority ;
b) who is under suspension.
5.
Commencement and termination of leave :

i) Leave begins from the date on which it is actually availed of
and ends on the day preceding on which duty is resumed.
224
ii) Sundays, or other holidays (except vacations) may be prefixed

as well as suffixed to leave.
NOTE :
Teachers are normally expected to be present on the first and last
working days of each term, however, in special circumstances
any kind of leave except casual leave may be prefixed or suffixed
to vacation/break/recess with the permission of the ViceChancellor.
6.
Return to duty on expiry of leave

a) Except with the permission of the authority which granted the
leave, no person on leave may return to duty before the expiry
of the period of leave granted to him.
b) No Univeristy employee who has been granted leave on
medical certificate will be allowed to return to duty without
his first producing a medical certificate of fitness in such a
manner and from such persons as may be prescribed. The
authority competent to grant leave may at its discretion waive
off the production of medical certificate in case of an application
for leave for a epriod not exceeding 3 days at a time on medical
ground. Such leave shall not, however, be treated as leave on
medical certificate and shall be debited against leave other
than leave on medical ground.
7.
Absence from duty :

i) an employee who remains absent after expiry of his leave
shall not be entitled to any leave salary unless otherwise such
absence has been regularised by the competent authority.
ii) Wilful absence from duty for more than a week may involve
forfeiture of appointment. 1 [The employee may not be allowed
to resume the duties while the case to declare his office as
vacant is under process, without prior permission of the ViceChancellor].
iii) When an employee does not resume duty, after remaining on
leave for a continuous period of five years, he shall be deemed
1.
Amended vide the Executive Council Reso. No. 23 dt. 31-10-1994
LEAVE REGULATIONS
225
to have resigned and shall accordingly cease to be in the

University service.
8.
Conversion of one kind of leave into another kind :

i) At the request of an employee, the sanctioning authority may
convert any kind of leave including extra-ordinary leave
retrospectively into a leave of different kind which was due
and admissible to him at the time leave was granted, but he
cannot claim such convertion as a matter of right.
ii) If one kind of leave is converted into another, the amount of
leave salary and allowances admissible shall be recalculated
and any amount paid to him in excess shall be recovered and
any arrears due to him shall be paid.
9.
Temporary service followed by confirmation :

Continuous temporary service followed by permanent service
without any break shall be treated as permanent service for the
purpose of computation of leave.
10.
Leave to persons appointed on probation :

A person appointed on probation will, during the period of
probation, be treated, for purpose of leave as a temporary
employee. However, if a person in the permanent service of the
University is appointed on probation to a higher post he shall not,
during the probation, be deprived of the benefit of leave rules
applicable to his permanent post.
11.
Grant of increment during leave :

If the increment falls during leave other than casual leave or
academic leave, the effect of increase of pay will be given from
the date of employee resumes duty without prejudice to normal
date of increment.
12.
The following kinds of leave would be admissible to the

members of the teaching staff :
1. Casual Leave
2. Special Casual Leave
3. Earned Leave
226
4. Half Pay Leave

5. Commuted Leave
6. Maternity Leave
7. Leave for anti-rabic treatment
8. Quarantine Leave
9. Hospital Leave
10. Leave not due
11. Extraordinary Leave
12. Academic Leave
13. Duty Leave
14. Study Leave
15. Sabbatical Leave
16. Child-care Leave
13.
The following kinds of leave would be admissible to the

members of the non-teaching staff :
1. Casual Leave
2. Special Casual Leave
3. Earned Leave
4. Half Pay Leave
5. Commuted Leave
6. Maternity Leave
7. Leave for anti-rabic treatment
8. Quarantine Leave
9. Hospital Leave
10. Leave not due
11. Extraordinary Leave
LEAVE REGULATIONS
227
12. Duty Leave

13. Compensatory Leave
14. Child-care Leave
14.
Casual Leave
a) The amount of casual leave that may be granted to non-teaching

and teaching staff in one Calendar year shall be as follows :
1. to employees with 10 years service or less (10 days in a
calendar year)
2. to employees with more than 10 years service but less
than 20 years service. ( 15 days in a calendar year)
3. to employees with more than 20 years service. (20 days
in a calendar year)
Provided that in case of employees joining / leaving the University
service during the course of a year, it will be granted as under :
1. On joining during the first quarter or leaving
during the fourth quarter.
Full
2. On Joining during the second quarter or leaving

during the third quarter.
3/4th
3. On joining during the third quarter or leaving

during the second quarter.
4. On joining during the fourth quarter or leaving
during the first quarter.
1/2 (half)
(1/4th)
Provided further that all female employees in service may be

granted 20 days casual leave every year irrespective of number
of years of service put in by them.
b) Casual leave shall not be combined with any other kind of leave
(except special casual leave and academic leave). It may be
combined with holidays including Sundays but the total period of
absence at one time shall not exceed 10 days. Sundays and
holidays falling within the period of casual leave are not counted
1.
228
towards the causal leave. But in reckoning the period of 10 days,

one Sunday either at the beginning or at the end of the leave may
be excluded but other holidays included.
c) Casual leave can not be carried over to the next leave year.
d) An employee on casual leave is not treated as absent from duty
and his pay is not intermitted.
15.
Special Casual Leave

In addition to casual leave, special casual leave to the extent
mentioned below may be granted :
1
[(a) to undergo to sterilization operation (Vasectomy or

Salpingectomy) under Family Welfare Programme to such
employees whose wives get sterlized and are getting basic
pay upto Rs. 13,900 in the revisied scale after having two
alive children. Leave in this case will be restricted to six working
days].
b) To a female employee who undergoes non-puereperal

sterilization. Leave in this case will be restricted to 14 days.
2
[c)Special Causal leave upto a maximum of 10 days in a calendar

year may also be granted to the office bearers of the Nonteaching employees Association for participating in the
executive meetings, conferences and other activities of their
respective Associations subject to the condition that half of
the leave enjoyed in this manner will be debited to the Casual
leave, leave account of the official concerned and remaining
half to his special Casual leave account for the aforesaid
purpose. The maximum special casual leave allowed in this
manner is to be 5 days].
d) Special Casual Leave cannot be accumulated nor can it be

combined with any other kind of leave except casual leave. It
may be granted in combination with holidays or the vacation.
16.
Earned Leave
3
[a) Earned leave admissible to a permanent non-vacational

employee (including class 'D') is :
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 38 dt. 1/6-06-2002
2.
Added by Executive Council Reso. No. 28 dt. 18-07-1991
3.
Added by Executive Council Reso No. 139 dt. 11-12-2001
LEAVE REGULATIONS
229
i) 1/24th of the period spent on duty, during the first 10

years of his service.
ii) 1/18th of the period spent on duty, during the next 10
years of his service; and 1/12th of the period spent on
duty, thereafter.
Accumulation of earned leave shall be permissible to any
extent, on the pattern of State Government].
b)
[The maximum earned leave that may be sanctioned at a

time shall not exceed 120 days].
1
c) The above rules also apply to a person not in permanent

employment.
d) The University employees may be granted cash payment in
lieu of un-utilised Earned Leave at their credit at the time of
retirement on superannuation on the following conditions :
i) The payment of each employee equivalent of leave salary
shall be limited to a maximum of 300 days].
ii) The cash payment equivalent of leave salary as admisible,
will become payable on retirement and will be paid in one
lump sum settlement.
iii) Cash payment under this order will, subject to (iv) below,
be equal to leave salary at the rates in force on the date of
retirement. No city compensatory and/or house rent
allowance shall be payable.
iv) The authority competent to grant leave shall issue order
granting cash payment equivalent to Earned Leave at the
credit of an employee on the date of his retirement.
v) The University employees seeking voluntary premature
retirement will also be granted cash payment in lieu of
their un-utilised Earned Leave on the date of their
retirement. This will however, not be applicable to those
employees, who are compulsorily retired prematurely by
the University.
1.
230
vi) An University employee, already on leave preparatory to

retirement, who has been allowed to return to duty, shall
also be entitled to this benefit on the date of retirement.
1
17.
[vii) Before sanctioning the leave preparatory to retirement

of 300 days, it may be certified that the employee did not
avail of any portion of leave preparatory to retirement of
300 days before the date of his retirement.]
e) The Lab/Technical Staff working in the various University

Teaching Departments may be allowed Earned Leave (without
vacation) as applicable to other ministerial staff of the University
and they be treated as non-vacational staff. The Lab/Technical
Staff in University Teaching Departments will observe 5 days
week. Provided that if any department needs the services of
Lab/Technical staff on Saturdays, they will be allowed
Compensatory Leave in lieu thereof.
Earned Leave admissible to a teacher in permanent employment

shall be :
a) Five days for every completed year of actual service including
vacation and proportionately for less than one year of service.
b) i) For the purpose of computation of period of actual service
all periods of leave except casual leave, special casual
leave, academic leave and duty leave shall be excluded.
ii) Earned leave at the credit of a teacher shall accumulate to
any extent on the pattern of State. Govt. The maximum
earned leave that may be sanctioned at a time shall not
exceed 120 days.
18.
Half Pay Leave

Half Pay Leave may be granted to permanent employees for 20
days for each completed year of service. Half pay leave may be
granted to an employee on medical certificate or on private affairs.
No half pay leave may be granted to a temporary employee except
on medical certificate and that too only if the authority competent
1.
2.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso No. 16 dt. 22-06-2012
LEAVE REGULATIONS
231
to sanction leave has reason to believe that employee will return

to duty on the expiry of leave.
[A permanent teacher may be granted 10 days earned leave on
full pay in lieu of 20 days half pay leave].
1
19.
Commuted Leave
Commuted leave on full pay not exceeding half the amount of 'half
pay leave' may be granted on medical certificate only to an
employee in permanent employment subject to the following
conditions :
a) Commuted leave during the entire service shall be limited to a
maximum of 240 days.
b) When commuted leave is granted, twice the amount of such
leave shall be debited to the half pay leave account.
c) No Commuted leave may be granted under the provision
unless the authority competent to sanction leave has reason to
believe that the employee will return to duty on its expiry.
d) Where an employee who has been granted commuted leave
resigns from service or at his request is permitted to retire
voluntarily without rejoining the duty, the commuted leave shall
be treated as half pay leave and the difference between the
leave salary in respect of commuted leave and half pay leave
shall be recovred.
Provided that no such recovery shall be made if the retirement
is by reason of ill-health incapacitating the employee for further
service or in the event of his death.
20.
Maternity leave
i) Maternity leave upto two living children may be granted by
the competent authority to a woman employee on full pay for
six months.
ii) No maternity leave will be allowed on the birth of third living
children and in such cases, leave of kind due will be allowed.
1.
232
iii) Female employee who has already two living children before
her entry into University service is not entitled to the benefit of
maternity leave. In such cases also, the leave of the kind due
may be granted.
iv) Maternity leave shall not be debited to the leave account.
1
[Note]
1. Maternity leave may also be granted in case of miscarriage,

including abortion, subject to the condition that the leave,
applied for, does not exceed 6 weeks and the application is
supported by a medical certificate].
2.
21.
[Female employees having two or more children will not be

entitled to avail the benefit of maternity leave in case of
miscarriage including abortion.]
2
Leave for Anti Rabic Treatment

Leave for anti-rabic treatment may be granted by competent
authority for maximum period of one month, on production of a
certificate from the medical or Public Health Officer. The employee
will be considered on duty and will draw his usual salary. Any
leave in excess of this period shall be treated as leave of the kind
due.
22.
Quarantine Leave
If an employee or any member of his family, living with him is
suffering from an infections disease such as small pox, cholera,
plague, etc. quarantine leave may be granted by the competent
authority to the employee upto a limit of one month on production
of a certificate from the University Medical Officer one Municipal
Medical Officer or Health Officer or the Chief Medical Officer of
the District. The employee will be considered on duty and will
draw his usual salary. Any leave in excess of this period will be
treated as leave of the kind due.
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. D-4 dt. 28-06-1993
2.
Added by Executive Council vide Reso. No. 30 dt. 30-07-1994
LEAVE REGULATIONS
23.
233
Hospital Leave :
i) Hospital leave may be granted to an employee, whether
permanent or temporary for medical treatment for injury if
such injury is directly due to risks incurred in the course of
official duty. This leave will be available to such employees
only whose duties expose them to such injury.
ii) Hospital leave may be granted on full pay or half pay as the
Executive Council may consider necessary.
iii) The amount of hospital leave is limited to 3 months in any
period of years,
iv) Hospital leave may be combined with any other leave subject
to the limit of total period of 180 days. Hospital leave will not
be debited to the leave account of the employee concerned.
24.
Leave not due :

Leave not due may be granted to a permanent employee on
production of medical certificate or otherwise by the Executive
Council on full pay up to maximum of 180 days during the entire
period of service.
NOTE :
The leave 'not due' is intended to be regarded as an advance of
leave when the employee's leave account shows nil/debit balance
and its grant should, therefore, be limited to the amount which will
be earned by the subsequent duty. The leave 'not due' may in no
case be granted unless the sanctioning authority is satisfied that,
as far as can be reasonably foreseen, the employee will return to
duty and earn it. Such leave will be debited against the half pay
leave which the employee may earn subsequently.
An employee to whom leave 'not due' is granted shall not be
permitted to tender his resignation from the service so long as the
debit balance in his leave accounts is wiped off by active service
or he refunds amount paid to him as salary for the period not so
earned. In a case where retirement is unavoidable on account of
reason of ill-health incapacitating the employee for further service
refund of leave salary for the period of leave still to be earned may
be waived off by the Executive Council.
234
Provided further that the Executive Council may, in any other

exceptional cases, waive, for reasons to be recorded, the refund
of leave salary for the period of leave still to be earned.
25.
Extra ordinary Leave :

i) An employee (whether permanent or temporary) may be
granted extra-ordinary leave by the competent authority :
a) when no other leave is admissible : or
b) when other leave is admissible, the employee applies in
writing for the extra-ordinary leave for any special reason.
ii) Extra-ordinary leave shall be without pay and allowances
however, house rent allowance will be admissible for a period
not exceeding first four months at the rate at which an employee
was drawing before proceeding on such leave provided he
has not been in employment elsewhere during that period.
The leave shall not ordinarily exceed one year at a time.
Extra-ordinary leave shall not count for increment, except in
the following cases :a) The sanctioning authority is satisfied that such leave was
taken by an employee on account of illness or for any
other cause beyond his control provided that the employee
has not other kind of leave to his credit;
b) Leave is granted for the purpose of higher studies and
research; and
c) Leave is granted to accept an invitation to a teaching post
or fellowship or research-cum-teaching post or an
assignment for administrative or technical or academic
work of importance. Provided that the maximum total
period for which such leave is granted shall not ordinarily,
exceed three years and in exceptional cases such leave
may be extended so that the total period of leave, during
the whole tenure of service of an employee does not
exceed five years. Provided further that the benefit of
increment for a period upto three years of extra-ordinary
leave may be allowed for accepting such assignments and
LEAVE REGULATIONS
235
for the purpose of higher studies and research anywhere

in India or abroad.
The word 'Invitation' of the above rule may include both a
direct offer sent by the host institution and any offer
received in response to an application bio-data sent by
the employes through the University to any Institution in
India or abroad.
Extention would be permitted only in rare and exceptional
cases, subject to the satisfaction of the Vice-Chancellor.
1
(iii) Not more than one teacher of a Department shall be on EOL at any
point in time. This condition shall not apply to those employees who
have proceeded on EOL for outside employment by retaining lien.
Not mroe than 5% of non-teaching employees shall be gratned EOL
at any point in time. This condition shall not apply to those employees
who have proceeded on EOL for outside employment by the retaining
lien.
26.
Academic Leave :
a) Academic leave not exceeding 12 days in a calendar year may be
granted to a teacher for the following purposes :i) to conduct examinations of a University, Public Service Commission,
Board of Examination or other similar Bodies/Institutions.
ii) to inspect academic Institution attached to a University or to a Statutory
Board etc.
iii) to attend meetings of the Committees, Boards, Faculties and other
academic bodies of a University or a Statutory Board;
iv) to attend meetings of the Selection Committees of the Public Service
Commission/Universities/Boards/Affiliated Colleges.
v) to participate in a literary, scientific or educational conference,
symposium or seminar or cultural or sports activities conducted by
bodies recognised by the University; or
vi) for any other purpose as may be approved by the Vice-Chancellor to
be of academic nature.
b) The Vice-Chancellor may at his discretion grant academic leave in
excess of twelve days on the merit of each case.
c) Acadmic Leave cannot be accumulated nor can it be combined with
any other kind of leave except casual leave. It may be combined with
holidays or the vacations.
d) The academic leave admissible to a person joining/leaving the
University service during a calendar year will be as under :
1. Amended by the E.C. vide Reso. No. 63 dt. 12.6.2014.
236
27.
i) On joining during the first quarter or leaving

during the fourth quarter.
Full
ii) On joining during the second quarter or

leaving during the third quarter.
3/4th
iii) On joining during the third quarter or leaving

during the second quarter.
Half
iv) On joining during the fourth quarter or leaving

during the first quarter.
1/4th
Duty Leave
i) Duty leave may be granted for the following :
a) Attending conferences, congresses, symposia and seminars
on behalf of the University or with the permission of the
University.
b) Delivering lectures in institutions and Universities at the
invitation of such institutions or Universities received by the
University, and accepted by the Vice-Chancellor;
c) Working in another Indian or foreign University, any other
agency, institution or organization, when so deputed by the
University;
d) Participating in a delegation or working on a committee
appointed by the Central Government, State Government,
the UGC, a sister University or any other academic body;
e) Attending such short term courses as the Executive Council
may approve as useful for the University; and
f) For performing any other duty for the University.
ii) Duty Leave may be granted for such period and subject to such
terms and conditions as may be determined by the Vice Chancellor
if the period in each case does not exceed 30 days and by the
Executive Council beyond 30 days.
iii) The leave may be granted on full pay. Provided that if the teacher
receives a fellowship or honorarium or any other financial assistance
1.
Substituted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 26 dt. 12.10.2012
LEAVE REGULATIONS
237
beyond the amount needed for normal expenses, he/she may be

sanctioned duty leave on reduced pay and allowances.
iv) Duty leave may be combined with earned leave, half pay leave or
extraordinary leave.
v) Duty leave should be given also for attending meetings in the UGC,
DST, etc. where a teacher invited to share expertise with academic
bodies, Government or NGO.
1
28
STUDY LEAVE
i) Study leave may be granted for the entry level appointees as
Assistant Professor / Assistant Librarian / Assistant Director of
Physical Education and Sports / College DPE & S after a minimum
of three years of continuous service, to pursue a special line of
study or researh directly related to his/her work in the University
or to make a special study of the various aspects of University
organization and methods of education.
ii) In respect of granting study leave with pay for acquiring Ph.D. in
a relevant discipline while in service, the number of years to be
put in after entry would be a minimum of two or three years of
probation specified in the University Statutes concerned, keeping
in mind the availability of vacant positions for teachers and other
cadres in colleges and Universities, so that a teacher and other
cadres entering service without Ph.D. or higher qualification could
be encouraged to acquire these qualifications in the relevant
disciplines at the earliest rather than at a later stage of the career.
iii) The paid period of study leave should be for three years, but two
years may be given in the first instance, extendable by one more
year, if there is adequate progress as reported by the Research
Guide. Normally not more than two teachers from each faculty
shall be allowed to proceed on study leave in any one year.
Provided that the Executive Council may, in the special
circumstances of a case, waive the condition of two or three years
service (as the case may be) being continuous.
Explanation : In computing the length of service, the time during
1.
Substituted vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 26 dt. 12.10.2012
238
which a person was on probation or engaged as a research

assistant may be recknoned provided :
a) the person is a teacher on the date of the application.
b) there is no break in service; and
c) the leave is requested for undertaking the Ph.D. research work.
iv) Study leave shall be granted by the Executive Council on the
recommendation of a Study Leave Committee consisting of :
a) Vice Chancellor
b) Dean of the Faculty concerned and
c) One member of the Executive Council nominated by the ViceChancellor
The leave shall not be granted for more than three years in one
spell, save in very exceptional cases in which the Executive Council
is satisfied that such extension is unavoidable on academic grounds
and necessary in the interest of the University.
v) Study leave shall not be granted to a teacher who is due to retire
within five years of the date on which he/she is expected to return
to duty after the expiry of study leave.
vi) Study leave may be granted not more than twice during one's
career. Provided that, under no circumstances, the maximum of
study leave admissible during the entire service should not exceed
five years.
vii) No teacher, who has been granted study leave, shall be permitted
to alter substantially the course of study or the programme of
research without the prior permission of the Executive Council. In
the event, the course of study falls short of study leave sanctioned,
the teacher shall resume duty immediately on the conclusion of
such course of study, unless a prior approval of the Executive
Council to treat the period of shortfall as ordinary leave has been
obtained.
viii) Subject to the provisions of sub-clauses (ix) below, study leave
may be granted on full pay up to two years extendable by one
year at the discretion of the University.
LEAVE REGULATIONS
239
ix) The amount of scholarship, fellowship or other financial assistance

that a teacher, granted study leave, has been awarded will not
preclude his/her being granted study leave with pay and allowances
but the scholarship, etc. so received shall be taken into account in
determining the pay and allowance on which the study leave may
be granted. The Foreign scholarship / fellowship would be set off
against pay only if the fellowship is above a specified amount,
which shall be determined by the UGC, from time to time, based
on the cost of living for a family in the country in which the study is
to be undertaken. In the case of an Indian fellowship, which
exceeds the salary of the teacher, the salary would be forfeited.
x) Subject to the maximum period of absence from duty on leave
not exceeding three years, study leave may be combined with
earned leave, half pay leave, extraordinary leave or vacation,
provided that the earned leave at the credit of the teacher shall be
availaed of at the discretion of the teacher. A teacher who is
selected to a higher post during study leave, will be placed in that
position and get the higher scale only after joining the post.
1
xi) A teacher granted study leave shall on his/her return and re-joining
the service of the University may be eligible to the benefit of the
annual increment(s) which he/she would have earned in the course
of time if he/she had not proceeded on study leave. No teacher
shall however, be eligible to receive arrears of increments.
A teacher who is granted study leave for doing Ph.D. programme
must submit the proof of submission of Ph.D. thesis on joining the
University after availing Study Leave failing which the whole salary
given to him/her during Study Leave period shall be recovered
and such teacher(s) will neither be entitled to annual increment
nor any pensionary benefits accrued during this period
xii) Study leave shall count as service for pension/contributory
provident fund, provided the teacher joins the University on the
expiry of his/her study leave.
xiii) Study leave granted to a teacher shall be deemed to be cancelled
in case it is not availed of within 12 months of its sanction.
2
xiv) Not more than one teacher of a Department shall be granted Study
Leave at one point of time
Provided that where study leave granted has been so cancelled,
the teacher may apply again for such leave.
i) A teacher availing himself/herself of study leave shall undertake
that he/she shall serve the University for a continuous period
of at least three years to be calculated from the date of his/her
resuming duty on expiry of the study leave.
ii) After the leave has been sanctioned, the teacher shall, before
1. Amended by E.C. Vide Reso. No 17 dt. 12.6.2014
2. Amended by E.C. Vide Reso. No 63 dt 12.06.2014
240
availing himself/herself of the leave, execute a bond in favour

of the University, binding himself/herself for the due fulfillment
of the conditions laid down in sub-clause above and give
security of immovable property to the satisfaction of the Finance
Officer or a fidelity bond of an insurance company or a
guarantee by a scheduled bank or furnish security of two
permanent teachers for the amount which might become
refundable to the University in accordance with sub-clause
(xiv) above.
iii) The teacher shall submit to the Registrar, six monthly reports
of progress in his/her studies from his/her supervisor and the
Head of the Institution. This report shall reach the Registrar
within one month of the expiry of every six months of the
study leave. If the report does not reach the Registrar within
the specified time, the payment of leave salary may be deferred
till the receipt of such report.
1
29.
Sabbatical leave
i) Permanent, whole time teachers of the University and colleges
who have completed seven years of service as Reader/
Associate Professor or Professor all taken together in the
present institute may be granted sabbatical leave to undertake
study or research or other academic pursuit solely for the
object of increasing their proficiency and usefulness to the
University and higher education system.
ii) The duration of leave shall not exceed one year at a time and
two years in the entire career of a teacher.
iii) A teacher, who has availed himself/herself of study leave, would
not be entitled to the sabbatical leave.
Provided further that sabbatical leave shall not be granted
until after the expiry of five years from the date of the teacher's
return from previous study leave or sabbatical leave or any
other kind of training programme of duration one year or more.
iv) A teacher shall, during the period of sabbatical leave, be paid
full pay and allowances (subject to the prescribed conditions
1.
Substituted vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 26 dt. 12.10.2012
LEAVE REGULATIONS
30.
241
being fulfilled) at the rates applicable to him/her immediately prior

to his/her proceeding on sabbatical leave.
v) A teacher on sabbatical leave shall not take up, during the period
of that leave, any regular appointment under another organization
in India or abroad. He/she may, however, be allowed to accept a
fellowship or a research scholarship or ad hoc teaching and
research assignment with honorarium or any other form of
assistance, other than regular employment in an institution of
advanced studies, provided that in such cases the Executive
Council may, if it so desires, sanction sabbatical leave on reduced
pay and allowances.
vi) During the period of sabbatical leave, the teacher shall be allowed
to draw the increment on the due date. The period of leave shall
also count as service for purposes of pension/contributory
provident fund, provided that the teacher rejoins the University
on the expiry of his/her leave.
1
vii) A teacher on Sabbatical leave shall submit six monthly progress
report about his work to the Registrar through Head of
Department.
The teacher shall submit the proof of completion of work/project
for which the Sabbatical Leave was sanctioned within a period
of one month of joining his duties after availing Sabbatical Leave.
After joining his duty, the teacher concerned shall also present a
seminar in the faculty on the work completed during the period
of his Sabbatical Leave.
Not more than one teacher of the Department shall be on
Sabbatical Leave at any one point in time. This will not include
the teacher(s) on Study Leave, if any. If there is more than one
applicant for Sabbatical Leave, then senior-most teacher shall be
given preference for grant of Sabbatical Leave.
NOTE :
For College teachers, existing rules or as per decisions/norms for
duty leave, study leave and sabbatical leave taken from time to time
shall apply.
Grant of Leave beyond the date of Retirement
No leave shall be granted beyond the date on which an employee is
due to retire, provided that an employee may be granted cash payment
in lieu of unutilised Earned Leave at his credit at the time of retirement
on superannuation on the following conditions :
a) The payment of each employee equivalent of leave salary shall be
limited to a maximum of 300 days.
b) The cash equivalent of leave as admissible will become payable
on retirement and will be paid in one lump sum as a one time
settlement.
c) Cash payment under this order will, subject to (d) below be equal
to leave salary at the rates in force on the date of retirement.
No city compensatory and/or house rent allowance shall be

payable.
Amended by E.C. Vide Reso. No. 17 dt. 12.6.2014
242
d) The authority competent to grant leave shall issue order granting

cash equivalent of earned leave at the credit of an employee
on the date of his retirement.
e) An University employee already on leave preparatory to
retirement who has been allowed to return to duty shall also
be entitled to this benefit on the date of retirement.
f) This will not apply to cases of pre-mature retirement of persons
who are compulsorily retired.
g) In case an employee who dies in harness, the cash equivalent
of the leave salary that the deceased employee would have
got had he gone on earned leave, but for the death, due and
admissible on the date immediately following the date of death
subject to a maximum leave salary for 300 days, shall be paid
to his family.
h) This benefit will also be admissible to persons appointed after
superannuation for fixed term or on temporary basis subject
to the condition that the maximum benefit of leave encashment
in all these cases (service rendered upto superannuation as
also the tenure appointment) combined together should not
exceed 300 days.
31.
General
i) a leave account shall be maintained by the Head of the Institution
or the officer concerned in the case of every employee of the
University.
ii) an University employee, who is dismissed or removed from service,
if reinstated, is entitled to count his former service for leave.
iii) an employee, on leave, may not take up any service or accept any
employment, without obtaining the previous sanctioin of the
competent authority whether the proposed service or employment
lies in India or outside.
iv) Every University employee, proceeding on leave, must record on
his application for leave, the address at which the letters will find
him during leave, subsequent changes in address during leave, if
any, should likewise be intimated to the competent authority.
1.
Amended vide the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 18 of 21-03-2000.
LEAVE REGULATIONS
32.
243
Physical Fitness for Efficient Discharge of Duties :

The appointing authority shall have power to require an University
employee to appear before a Medical Board to test his physical
fitness for the efficient discharge of the duties of his post, whenever
it has reason to believe that University employee is not physically
fit to carry out his duties satisfactorily. The University employee
concerned shall, however, have a right of appeal to an appellete
Medical Board, against the decision of the first Medical Board.
33.
Child Care Leave (CCL)

Women employees will be entitled to grant of Child Care Leave
(CCL) as under :
i) CCL may be granted for a maximum period of 2 years (i.e.
730 days) during the entire service to a woman University
employee for taking care of her two eldest surviving children
below the age of 18 years only. No CCL will be admissible
for third or next child irrespective of his age.
ii) CCL will not be debited against the leave account, but will be
admissible when the concerned woman University employee
has no earned leave at her credit.
iii) No CCL will be admissible during probation period, however,
the same may be granted during extended year, if any, for a
period not more than two months.
iv) The nature of CCL will be like the Earned Leave, therefore,
Saturdays, Sundays, Gazetted holidays, etc. falling during the
period of leave would also be counted for CCL, as in case of
Earned Leave.
v) The leave salary as admissible while on Earned Leave will
also be admissible during the period of CCL upto 730 days.
vi) CCL may also be allowed for the third year as 'Leave not
due' (without production of medical certificate) or it may be
combined with leave of the kind due and admissible provided
no Earned Leave should be in her credit at that time and leave
salary during the third year will be the same as admissible
1.
Inserted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 13 dt. 01-05-2010 and amended vide Executive
Council Reso No. 38 of 12.10.2012 .
244
while on 'leave not due' or leave of the kind due, as the case
may be.
vii) CCL cannot be demanded as a matter of right and under no
circumstances can any employee proceed on CCL without
prior sanction of leave by the competent authority.
viii) The decision to allow CCL has been taken by University with
the intention to facilitate the women University employees to
take care of their children at the time of need but it does not
mean that CCL should disrupt the functioning of the offices/
institutions/Departments etc. Therefore, it will be the duty of
sanctioning authority to keep this in view and to inform the
next higher authority regarding position of work while
recommending the case of grant of CCL of a woamn University
employee working under his control.
ix) CCL may be sanctioned by the authority already competent
under the rules to grant Earned Leave to the concerned woman
University employee for a period of 120 days within India
and 240 days out of India. Cases of over and above this
extent will be sent to the next higher authority and the same
should be sent minimum 30 days before the date of
commencement of CCL.
x) Any other kind of leave e.g. Maternity Leave/Commuted
Leave/Extraordinary Leave/Child Adoption Leave/Half Pay
Leave may be prefixed or affixed to CCL but Earned Leave
cannot be affixed to CCL. Earned Leave may be availed in
combination of CCL but the later cannot be affixed to Earned
Leave.
xi) As per provision in Rule 8.121 of CSR Vol 1 part-1 the period
of willful absence can only be converted into EOL only by the
leave sanctioning authority, therefore, the period of willful
absence or unauthorized absence can not be converted into
CCL.
xii) The period of Earned Leave or any other kind of leave already
sanctioned or availed cannot be converted into CCL with
retrospective.
xiii) A spell of CCL will not be less than 30 days and it may be
availed in not more than twice in a year. There should be a
gap of minimum 30 days between two spells of CCL. The
LEAVE REGULATIONS
1.
2.
245
extension in CCL will be admissible only on acute medical grounds.

xiv) A woman employee already on leave (other than CCL) within
India or out of India, who submits her application for grant of
CCL, the same may be considered provided she submits application
one month before the expiry of leave. If CCL is not sanctioned by
the competent authority before the expiry of leave, she will have
to join her duty.
xv) CCL is meant for the care of children, therefore, LTC is not
admissible while on CCL.
xvi) The leave account of CCL shall be maintained in the proforma
enclosed herewith and kept in the service Book of the concerned
woman Government employee.
This policy is applicable to women University Employees working
on regular basis, adhoc basis and also work-charged basis to
take to their children at the time of need whether for rearing or to
look after any of their needs like examination, sickness, etc.
xvii) Not more than one teacher of the Department shall be granted
Child Care Leave at one point in time. If there is more than one
applicant received then senior most teacher among the applicants
shall be given preference.
In case of Non-teaching not more than 10% of the female
employees in a cadre shall be granted Child Care Leave at one
point time.
Note:
In all cases case not more than 20% of the teachers of a
department can be on Sabbatical leave/Study Leave/Child Care
Leave/Extra Ordinary Leave taken together at any point in time.
Fraction of 0.5 and above will be considered as one calculation.
Part-time Employees
A part-time employee shall not be entitled to any kind of leave except
casual leave upto 10 days if he is a teacher or 15 days if he is a
member of the non-teaching staff in a year.
A part-time employee may, however, be granted leave without pay as
a special case, if he has exhausted his casual leave or the balance left
to his credit is not adequate.
Compensatory Leave
[A member of the non-teaching staff not above the rank of Assistant
shall be entitled to compensatory leave for the number of days he is
required to attend office under the written order of the Registrar/
Head of the Department on Sundays or other holidays for a period not
less than half day unless it is imposed on him as penalty or he is
2
required to clear arrears for which he is personally responsible.

The compensatory leave will be availed within six months from
the date of its entitlement / it being earned.]
1.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso. No. 63 dt. 12-06-2014
2.
246
Appendix - I
AUTHORITIES COMPETENT TO GRANT CASUAL LEAVE
Sr. No. Category of officials to
whom leave is to be
sanctioned
1
Authority empowered
to sanction the leave
3
Extent of power
to sanction leave
4
1.
Registrar, Professors,
Vice-Chancellor
Principals, Heads of the
Departments, Librarian,
Controller of Examinatios,
Resident Medical Officer,
and University Engineer
2.
Associate Professor
Head of the Department/ Full powers
(not working as
Registrar/Officer
Head of the Department), concerned
Dy./Assistant Registrars
Sports Officers, Medical
Officer, Assistant Prof.,
Instructors, Demonstrators, Research Assistant/
Scholars, Asstt. Librarian,
Public Relations Officer,
Director Youth Welfare,
Manager University
Press.
3.
Non-teaching staff other Principals/Head of the

than in the University
Department concerned/
office.
Librarian/Resident
Medical Officer /
Univesity Engineer/
Sports Officer.
Full powers
University Office
Establishment
Full Powers
4.
Branch Officer
Full Powers
LEAVE REGULATIONS
247
APPENDIX - II
DELEGATION OF POWERS TO GRANT LEAVE OF VARIOUS
KIND UNDER THE LEAVE RULES
Sr.
No.
1.
2.
Kind of Leave
Competent Authority
Extent
Study Leave :
Study leave (With pay)
Study leave (without
pay) Sabbatical leave
Leave of any other kind
to the Heads of the
Department / Offices /
Registrar/ Teachers in the
Departments / Principal
of the University College.
i) Extra ordinary leave
(without pay)
Executive Council
Full
a) Vice-Chancellor
b) *Executive
Council
Vice-Chancellor
Upto 30 days
Full
Registrar
Upto 30 days
a) Vice-Chancellor
b) *Executive Council
Upto 10 days
Full
Registrar
Full powers in
case of Asstt.
Registrar and
above and
equivalent
posts.
Heads of Depts./
Offices/Branch
Officers
Full
ii)
3.
4.
Half pay leave/

commuted Leave/
Maternity Leave/
Quarantine Leave/
Leave for Anti-Rabic
treatment / leave not
due / Academic leave/
Earned leave.
Earned leave to the Heads
of offices such as Librarian,
Sports Officer, Executive
Engineer, Director Youth
Welfare etc.
Leave of any other kind to
the Class 'A' & 'B' officers
viz. Superintendent and
equivalent and upto the
level of Deputy Registrar.
i) Extra ordinary leave
(without pay)
ii)
Half pay leave /

Commuted leave/
Maternity leave /
Quarantine leave /
leave for Anti-Rabic
treatment / leave
not due.
iii) Earned leave upto
30 days
Full
248
5.
a)
b)
iv) Earned leave

beyond 30 days
1
[v) Commuted leave to
the Supdt. and
equivalent.
Leave of any other kind
to the officials below
the level of Superintendent.
Extra ordinary leave
(without pay)/ Half
pay leave/commuted
leave / Maternity leave
Quarantine leave/
leave for Anti-Rabic
treatment / Academic
leave / leave not due
Earned leave
Registrar
Full
Officer Controlling
the Estt. Branch
Full ]
Officer controlling
the Estt. Branch
Full
Head of the Department/ Full

Office / Branch Officer
1.
Powers delegated to the Vice-Chancellor vide Executive Council Reso No. 23 dt.
12-01-1996
Chapter - 24
FIXATION OF SENIORITY OF TEACHERS APPOINTED
IN THE UNIVERSITY TEACHING DEPARTMENTS
1.
If a teacher is transferred from a maintained college to a department

of the University, his seniority in the University will count from the
date of confirmation in the department, irrespective of his length
of service in the maintained college. For the purpose of
confirmation, he will be treated as a fresh recruit and will have to
undergo the probationary period like any other teacher of the
University Teaching Department.
2.
Seniority of the teachers in the University Teaching Departments

shall be determined by the date of appointment of the teachers in
the University Teaching Departments. Provided that if two or more
teachers are selected through the same Selection Committee their
inter-se-seniority shall be determined by the order of merit indcated
by the Selection Committee, irrespective of their dates of joining.
Provided further that when the Selection Committee does not
indicate the order of merit, the inter-se-seniority shall be determined
by the date of confirmation and when two such persons are
confirmed on the same date, the older person will be senior.
Chapter - 25
PARTICIPATION IN SEMINARS /
CONFERENCES / WORKSHOPS ETC. BY
TEACHERS OF UNIVERSITY TEACHING
DEPARTMENT / MAINTAINED COLLEGES
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
The confirmed teachers of University maintained colleges and

University Teaching Departments may be allowed to attend
seminars / conferences / workshops etc. and be paid T.A. and
delegation fee according to entitlement if the same has not been
allowed by the hosting Institution / Organisation. However, travel
by own car / taxi may be allowed by the V.C. upto maximum of
250 Kms one way.
2
Only those teachers of the University whose papers have been
accepted for presentation (reading) or who are invited to be the
keynote Speakers or to Chair a session at a national or international
conference or who are the office bearers of the Organisation /
Society / Association which organises Conference/ Seminar /
Workshop may be allowed.
Such permissions for attending the conferences / seminars /
workshops may be granted subject to the availability of funds.
Every application for attending the conference must reach the office
fifteen days before the date of journey duly recommended by the
Head / Principal of the Dept. / College.
University employees when allowed T.A. / D.A. to attend the
conferences etc. may be treated on duty leave.
3
Foreign tours for this purpose may be allowed by the Executive
Council in exceptional cases. The applicants for attending
conferences abroad shall first be processed by a Committee
comprising Dean Academic Affairs, Dean of the Faculty concerned
and Head of the concerned department. The Committee shall
assess the quality of the conference and make recommendations
accordingly.
Provided that if any of the above is an applicant, the ViceChancellor or his nominee shall be the Chairman/member of the
Committee.
1
1.
Amdnded vide Executive Council Reso. No. 17 dt 12-06-2014
2.
3.
Added by Executive Council Reso. No. 83 dt 18-03-2005
PARTICIPATION IN SEMINARS .......
251
7.
A teacher who has availed of this facility may be considered for

the same only after the expiry of 3 years in case of foreign seminars
and conferences.
1
8.
[The payment for attending seminar / conferences may be made
as per following criteria i) For attending International Seminars and Conferences Abroad
The teachers participating in the International Seminars/Conferences
be allowed 100% financial assistance once in three years for the total
admissible expenses, including payment of travel expenses, such as
registration fee, per diem allowance, airport taxes and visa fee.
The payment of daily allowance will be made at Govt. of Haryana
rates and D.A. will be paid for the duration of the conferences plus
four days i.e. two days before and two days after the conference
which will include the travel period. If the journey period is less
than two days before and two days after then actual DA will be given
for the actual journey days, which shall be maximum two days.
Persons selected for participation should travel by excursion tickets
in sectors by the cheapest air ticket by any air line (in any case not
exceeding Air India Fare). Actual fare not exceeding A.C. Class-II
Fare will be admissible for travel from University/College Head
Quarter to the nearest Airport and back.
Normally one teacher of a Department shall be allowed to attend the
same International Conference abroad. The Vice-Chancellor may
allow more than one teacher(s) in exceptional cases.
ii) For Attending Seminars / Conferences in India
Travel grant upto 100% entitled class and delegation fee and D.A.
be given to a teacher once in every year. If a teacher is eligible to
travel by air he may be allowed to travel by air in economy class
and his travel expenses may be reimbursed on the basis of actual
expenses incurred or Rs. 10,000/- whichever is lower.
Not more than 25% of the teachers or three teachers whichever is
lower or the dept. may be allowed to attend same National
Conference except if the Conferences is being organized by the
concerned subject association.
9.
10.
1.
[The Daily Allwance may be paid for attending the seminar /

conferences subject to availability of funds.
The funds allotted for this purpose will be apportioned on 50 : 50
basis to attend National and International Seminars / Conferences]
1
Chapter - 26
SENIORITY OF PRINCIPALS /ASSOCIATE
PROFESSORS /ASSTT. PROFESSORS WORKING IN
THE GOVT.AND NON-GOVT.AFFILIATED COLLEGES
1.
Determination of Seniority of Principals a) The seniority of a Principal will be determined by the date of his/
her joining as a regular Principal in a College affiliated to an Indian
University subject to his/her approval from the same date.
b) In case of Govt. College the length of service of a Principal will
also include service rendered by him / her in equivalent rank in the
Education Dept.
c) The service of a Principal of a non-Govt. College in an equivalent/
higher post in a University will also be counted towards the total
length of his / her service as Principal.
d) The service rendered by a Principal on deputation will also be
counted towards his total length of service as regular Principal.
e) Previous experience of retired Principals will not be counted
towards their seniority.
2.
Determination of Seniority of Asstt. Professors / Associate

Professors :
a) The seniority of Assistant Professors / Associate Professors will
be determined by the date of his/her joining in a College affiliated
to an Indian University subject to his approval from the same
date; provided that his/her existing seniority in a particular College
(Govt. / Non-Govt.) will not be adversely affected.
b) In case of a Govt. College the length of service of a Assistant
Professors/ Associate Professors will also include service rendered
by him/her in an equivalent post in Education Department.
c) In case of retired Assistant Professors / Associate Professors his
/ her previous service will not be counted towards seniority.
3.
General
i) Break of three months in service in case of all categories of
SENIORITY OF PRINCIPALS ............
253
Principals / Assistant Professors irrespective of their length of

service will be taken to mean reasonable break. However, in
exceptional cases the University may decide the seniority of a
particular Principal / Assistant Professors keeping in view the
merit of each case after condoning the period beyond three months
as reasonable break. The decision of the University will be final.
ii) There will be separate seniority lists for the Principals and the
Assistant Professors of the affilated Colleges.
iii) The Principal / Assistant Professors of the Arts / Science /
Commerce Colleges, Colleges of Education, and Technological
Institute of Textile & Sciences, Bhiwani will have separate seniority
lists.
iv) Principals / Assistant Professors of the Govt. and non-Govt.
College will have joint seniority lists.
NOTE :
1. The above seniority list will be for the limited purpose of
nomination by rotation to various Bodies, Selection
Committees etc.
2. The seniority list will be reviewed periodically.
SENIORITY RULES APPLICABLE TO THE EMPLOYEES
WORKING IN NON-GOVERNMENT AFFILIATED COLLEGES
Extract from Service & Conduct Rules - 1993 notified by the
Director, Higher Edu. (Haryana) on 14-05-1993
1.
The seniority of the employees shall be determined by the length

of continuous service on a post in the college. If there are differernt
cadres in the service the seniority shall be determined separately
for each cadre.
Provided that in the case of an employee appointed directly the
order of merit determined by the Selection Committee shall not
be disturbed in fixing the seniority. However, if persons appointed
in different subjects/ categories join on the same date seniority
will be determined according to their seniority in age; and the
eleder employee shall be senior to the younger employee ;
254
Provided further that in the case of two employees appointed on

the same date, their seniority shall be determined as follows a) an employee appointed by direct recruitment shall be senior
to an employee appointed otherwise.
b) in the case of employees who are appointed by promotion
their inter seniority shall not be disturbed.
2.
The Seniority lists of the employees shall be prepared by the

Managing Committeee in the form prescribed in Appendix 'C' to
these rules and circulated to the employees. This list will be finalised
after inviting objections from the employees and considering the
same. In the case of any dispute regarding fixing of seniority, the
matter shall be decided by the Director.
Appendix - C
Sr. Name with

No. designation
1.
2.
Home
place
of
family
3.
a) Date of
entry into
Govt.
Service
b) Date
of
attaining
age of 55
years
c) Date of
retirement
4.
Date from
which
promoted
as such
5.
a) Scale
Source Whether Remarks
of pay
recruit- permanent
b) Present ment o r
pay
officiating
6.
7.
8.
9.
Chapter - 27
RE-EMPLOYMENT OF TEACHERS AFTER

SUPERANNATION
i)
ii)
iii)
iv)
v)
vi)
vii)
1.
[All whole-time teachers appointed by the University shall retire

on attaning the age of 60 years. Retirement of the University
Teachers/Principals may be fixed as the last day of the month in
which the date of retirement falls.] provided that the Executive
Council may, on the recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor, reemploy any teacher for a period not exceeding three years in the
first instance followed by another two years, if it is satisfied that
such extension is in the interest of the University and provided further
that such a teacher is mentally and medically fit. However, in very
exceptional cases the University can re-employ a retired teacher
even for five years in the first instance.
The re-employed teacher shall not be retained in service beyond
the age of 65 years.
Teacher re-employed after superannuation, shall not be given any
administrative responsibilities such as Head of the deptt. etc.
Provided that if there is no other Professor/Associate Professor in
a dept., a superannuated Professor/Associate Professor may be
appointed as Head of the Dept. in such a department.
Re-employment should be given only to teachers of outstanding
merit and who have made a mark in their field of specialisation as
evidenced by research papers, monographs, books published,
guidance of research etc.
A teacher requesting for re-employment should enclose a selfassessment report with his application, highlighting his contributions
during the preceding 10 years. This application should be made
about six months prior to the date of superannuation, directly to the
Vice-Chancellor, who shall place it before the Executive Council
with his recommendations. The Vice-Chancellor may, if he so desires,
refer the case of a teacher to an Advisory Committee to be appointed
by him.
Re-employment in the case of Professor, may be considered only if
he/she has put in atleast five years continuous service as a Professor
in this University. Similarly, for re-employment of Associate
Professors or Assistant Professors, one must have put in 10 years
continuous service in the University.
The re-employed teacher shall continue to get salary what he had
been drawing on the date of his retirement.
1
Chapter - 28
RE-EMPLOYMENT OF NON-TEACHING
EMPLOYEES AND FIXATION OF THEIR PAY
1.
All whole time paid non-teaching employees shall retire on

completing the age of sixty years, provided that the Executive
Council may, on the recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor,
extend the service of any member for a period not exceeding
three years, if it is satisfied that such extension is in the interest of
the University and provided further he shall not be granted more
than one extension.
2.
The Executive Council may, on the recommendation of the ViceChancellor, also appoint any superannuated person in the service
of the University upto the age of sixty three years on contract
basis. Provided that such an employee shall not be granted more
than one extension, during his re-emeployment, till the age of sixty
three years.
3.
In the case of payment of salary to such re-employed persons,

whereas the person covered in (1) above shall continue to get
what he had been drawing on the date of his retirement; in the
case of category (2) above, the Executive Council shall prescribe
while making his appointment.
Chapter - 29
ROTATION OF HEADSHIP
(Under Statute - 21)
There shall be a Head of each department who shall be appointed by the
Vice-Chancellor, by rotation, ordinarily in order of senirority, for a period of
three years provided that :a)
if a department has two or more Professors, the Headship shall

rotate only among the Professors.
b)
if a department has only one Professor, the headship will rotate

among the Professor and Associate Professors.
c)
if a department has no Professor, the headship will rotate among

the Associate Professors.
d)
e)
for the appointment of the Head of the department, beyond the age
of 60, the rules as given in University Calendar Volume III be
followed.
f)
in case a Head of the department goes on leave for more than six
months, the next eligible person will be appointed as the Head of
the department and he/she will continue as such till completion of
his/her term, even if the senior person returns from leave during
that term. In such a case, the senior person will not be eligible for
the appointment of Head till his/her fresh term comes again after
the completion of the rotation circle among the eligible teachers.
g)
if a person declines / resigns from Headship, he/she would not be

eligible for appointment as Head till his/her turn comes again after
the completion of the rotation circle among the eligible teachers.
[if a Dept. has no Professor or Associate Professors, the Dean/

Professor/ Associate Professors of the concerned faculty who is
not the Head of any other department of the faculty, will be appointed
as Head of the dept. However, the Vice Chancellor may also appoint
some other Professor/Associate Professor outside the discipline of
the faculty concerned, if he so desires, temporarily till a Associate
Professor / Professor is appointed in the dept. However this will be
a short term arrangement and the vacant posts of Professors /
Associate Professors of such departments will be filled up on priority
basis].
The Head of the department should consult the Departmental

Committe in all matters concerning the department.
1.
Chapter - 30
1
UNIFORM POLICY FOR GUEST TEACHERS IN

THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES
Appointment of guest teachers in the University and colleges will be on

the following terms and conditions :
a)
Guest teachers may be appointed in exceptional circumstances in

such specialized fields / subjects where professional expertise is
required to strengthen and supplement the teaching and also in
those cases where the appointment of full time regular teacher
could not be made through out the academic year.
b)
Guest teachers may be appointed only against sanctioned posts.

Such appointments should be kept to the barest minimum.
c)
The qualifications for guest teacher should be the same as those

prescribed for the regular teachers of the University.
d)
If there is full time workload available, Guest Faculty be appointed

through walk in interview. The constitution of Selection Committee
for selecting candidates through walk-in-interview shall be the same
as in the case of Self-Financing Scheme. Further, if the requirement
is only to teach one or two papers, in that case the Departmental
Committee would be empowered to recommend names of suitable
working teachers to assign additional workload on honorarium as
per rules and approved by the Vice-Chancellor.
e)
Guest teachers may be appointed initially for a period not exceeding

one academic term which could be renewed after each term with
the total tenure of appointment of an incumbent not exceeding 3
years.
f)
Guest teachers may not be treated like regular members of the

faculty for the purpose of voting rights or for becoming the members
of the Boards of Studies etc.
g)
Persons more than 65 years of age should not be appointed as

Guest teachers.
h)
Those who are already in service and would be sharing extra
1.
Approved by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 13 dt. 23-06-2006
UNIFORM POLICY FOR GUEST TEACHERS IN THE UNIVERSITY ........
259
workload either in his own Department or in other Department be

paid Rs. 250/- per lecture subject to maximum limit of Rs. 15000/p.m. This rule shall also be applicable to retired / serving Faculty
engaged from outside.
i)
Guest teachers shall not be given the benefit of allowances,

provident fund, pension, gratuity, etc. normally admissible to regular
teachers in an institution.
j)
A regular teacher appointed in a department of an institution should

not be eligible for any remuneration for teaching the subject to
students of another department of the institution. If, however, a
regular teacher is working over and above the normal workload
and is not granted equivalent adjustment / relief in the workload in
his department, 1for delivering extra lectures in another institution /
department he could be paid an honorarium of Rs. 250/- per
lecture subject to maximum limit of Rs. 15000/- per month.
The rates of remunerations of Guest Faculty would be as under :
1) Assistant Professor - Rs. 450/- per hour maximum upto

Rs. 27000/- per month.
2) Associate Professor - Rs. 600/- per hour maximum upto
Rs. 36000/- per month.
3) Professor - Rs. 750/- per hour maximum upto Rs. 45000/per month.
1
a) For additional teaching workload assigned to existing

teachers in the University, they may be paid an honorarium
of Rs. 7500/- per paper per month.
b) In case candidate(s) with NET is/are not available, in that

event the Guest Faculty engaged for teaching be designated
as Teaching Associate(s) who may be paid @ Rs. 250/per hour subject to the maximum of Rs. 15000/- p.m.
M.Tech. students may be engaged as Teaching Assistants
for teaching B.Tech. classes in the University Institute of
Engg. & Technology and that they he paid Rs. 5000/- per
month.
1.
2.
260
NOTE :
i) The honorarium for practicing lawyers to provide clinical training
to LL.B. students be fixed at Rs. 3000/- per month.
ii) In the case of full time teachers engaged for teaching under the
UGC scheme of restructuring of courses be paid an honorarium
of Rs. 250/- per lecture as given in case of Guest teachers subject
to maximum limit of Rs. 15000/- p.m.
iii) In case qualified teachers for teaching under-graduate courses
are not available, the University/College may avail itself of the
opportunity apointing a Assistant Professor or a visiting faculty @
Rs. 250/- per lecture subject to maximum limit of Rs. 15000/p.m.
iv) The retired persons be appointed as Guest Faculty as far as
possible.
v) The Teaching Associates to teach certificate courses in Spanish
and French be paid an honorarium of Rs. 450/- per hour subject
to a maximum of Rs. 27000/- per month.
1. Approved by the E.C. vide Reso. No. 80 dated 10-02-2014
Chapter - 31
1
[RULES FOR USE OF UNIVERSITY HOLIDAY

HOME-CUM-YOUTH CENTRE]
1.
The students, teachers and non-teaching employees of the

University and its affiliated colleges/institute or any other institution
who pay Youth Welfare Fee and Holiday Home Fee to the
University shall be eligible to visit and stay at the University Holiday
Home-cum-Youth Centre. The retired University employees and
the members of the statutory bodies of the University shall also be
eligible to avail this facility.
2.
The requisition for the use of Holiday Home-cum-Youth Centre

shall be made atleast 7 days before the visit of individual / group
of any College/ University Teaching Department / Institute with
the advance payment as given in clause 5 below in favour of the
Director Youth Welfare either in cash or through demand draft.
3.
The applicant shall apply on the prescribed proforma (AnnexureA) through their respective Heads of Depts. / Directors / Principals.
4.
The reservation of accommodation may be cancelled by the Dean

Students' Welfare, if the same is needed for the youth welfare
activities of the University students.
5.
The rate of maintenance charges will be as follows :a) Regular bonafied students @ Rs. 50/- per head per day for
stay in dormitories, students shall, however, be allowed only
in group(s) with incharge(s).
b) Teachers / officials / non teaching employees and their wards
@ Rs. 100/- per head per day for stay.
c) Use of pantry within the fixed timings only will be allowed.
However, the visitors have to bear the cost of food and
cleanliness of the pantry and utensils.
d) The individual visitor will have to depost a security of Rs.
500/- (refundable) and the rent charges in advance at the time
1.
262
of check into the Holiday Home-cum-Youth Centre/D.S.W.

office. In case of groups, the security is Rs. 1000/(Refundable).
e) The check out time will be 11.00 a.m. It means that if a visitor
leaves the Holiday Home before 11.00 a.m. he/she will not
be charged for that day.
6.
The visitor(s) will maintain the sanctity and the safety of the Holiday
Home-Cum-Youth Centre and its establishments.
7.
Use of liquor/alcohol / drugs shall not be allowed in the premises

of the Holiday Home.
8.
The mess will be totally vegetarian. But food shall be provided

only during the specified timings.
9.
The visitor(s) / groups will be responsible for any damage caused

by them during their stay and they will have to bear the damage /
repair charges.
10.
The booking charges once deposited shall not be refunded.
11.
The visitor(s) shall be personally responsible for the safety of their

belonging and the University shall not be responsible for any loss
of cash, belongings etc.
RULES FOR USE OF UNIVERSITY HOLIDAY HOME-CUM-YOUTH CENTRE
263
Appendix - A
APPLICATION FORM FOR BOOKING OF
ACCOMMODATION IN M.D. UNIVERSITY HOLIDAY
HOME-CUM-YOUTH CENTRE
1.
Name of the Applicant
__________________________
2.
Designation
__________________________
3.
Father's Name
__________________________
4.
Address
__________________________
Phone No. :__________________
5.
Purpose-whether personal or official: __________________________
6.
Accommodation required
__________________________
7.
Dates of Booking
From _____________ To ________
8.
If personal, No. of family members and their particulars :

Sr. No.
Name
Age
Relationship with the

applicant
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
9.
10.
Dated :
If official purpose, No. of student

to be provided accommodation
________________________
Recommendation of the HOD/Head

of the Institution with Sign. & Seal :
________________________
Signature of Applicant
Name :
NOTE :
The rules / instructions to be followed for using University Holiday

Home are given overleaf.
Chapter - 32
1
[RULES FOR BOOKING OF TAGORE

AUDITORIUM]
1.
The Tagore Auditorium is primarily meant for use for various

functions of the University. It may, however, be allowed to be
used by other organizations / institutions / societies also, 2which
may be subject to the condition that the concerned party will
procure the NOC from the District Administration for organising
their Programme in advance. The Party willing to use the
Auditorium shall be required to submit an application on the
prescribed form as per Annexure-A and an affidavit as per
Annexure-B.
2.
Rent Charges for the booking of Tagore Auditorium Rs. 75,000/per day plus Rs. 50,000/- (refundable security) upto 8 hours and
that Rs. 6000/- per hour be charged for the use of Auditorium
beyond 8 hours.
The University Teaching Departments and the I.I.M. shall be

required to pay Rs. 12,000/- for the use of the Auditorium, whereas
the District Administration; State Govt. Depts. and other Govt.
sponsored N.G..O. shall be required to pay Rs. 25,000/- towards
running/fuel charges.
The concerned party will procure the NOC from the District
Administration for organizing their programmes in advance.
3.
If the booking is cancelled, 10% of the advance booking charges

will be deducted from the advance as maintenance charges while
refunding the advance.
4.
An amount of Rs. 6000/- per hour will be charged for the use of
the Auditorium beyond 8 hours. The user(s) shall pay the extra
charges in cash failing which the same will be recovered from the
refundable security.
1.
2.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso No. 8 of 25-04-2011
3.
RULES FOR BOOKING OF TAGORE AUDITORIUM
265
5.
Entry to the Auditorium Hall shall be restricted to 1800 guests

only. The user(s) shall ensure that the number of their guests does
not exceed this capacity.
6.
The user(s) will be responsible for safety and security of the

Auditorium property during the function. If any damage is done to
any item or any theft is noticed in the Auditorium during such use,
the user(s) shall bear the cost of damage/theft. This cost shall be
deposited in cash failing which the same will be recovered from
the refundable security. If the cost of damage/theft exceeds the
amount of refundable security, the security shall be forfeited and
excess amount shall be paid by the user(s) in cash.
7.
The user(s) shall abide by all the rules and regulations and other
terms and conditions of booking/use of the Auditorium.
8.
The booking shall be subject to availability of the Auditorium on

any day and its final approval by the Vice-Chancellor.
9.
In the event of emergency, the University shall have the right to

cancel the booking.
10.
The user(s) shall be responsible for keeping the premises of the

Auditorium neat and clean, and to hand over the Auditorium to
the Officer-in-Charge before leaving it.
11.
The user(s) shall not use the Auditorium for the purpose other
than what is mentioned in the Application Form.
12.
The user(s) shall not use the Auditorium and/or its premises for
screening/ presentation of any objectionable activity like
pomographic scenes/files.
13.
In case, any tax/levy in respect of the function / activity is required

to be paid, the user(s) shall pay the same to the authority
concerned.
14.
The user(s) shall be entirely responsible for any risk or damage to

life or property of any person (organizers, performers and audience
or spectator). The University shall not bear any cost towards such
losses / damages.
15.
VIP Suite and VIP Lounge of the Auditorium shall not be allowed
for use by any outside agency and shall not be considered as part
of the Auditorium for the purpose.
266
Annexure - A
APPLICATION FOR THE BOOKING OF THE TAGORE
AUDITORIUM
1.
Name and address of the Applicant :
________________________
________________________
2.
Name, designation,address and
telephone of the authorized person
________________________
________________________
3.
Date (s) of booking
From ________ to __________
4.
Duration of booking
From ______Hrs. to______Hrs.
5.
Purpose/nature of the function
________________________
6.
Equipments to be used during the :

Function
Sound system Yes / No

Video Projection Yes / No
Green Rooms
Dated :
Yes /No
Signature of the Applicant

(with office seal)
Officer-in-Charge of the Auditorium
RULES FOR BOOKING OF TAGORE AUDITORIUM
267
Annexure - B
AFFIDAVIT
I/We ________________________S/o D/o _____________________
resident of ____________________ on behalf of _________________
do hereby solemnly affirms and declare as under :
1.
That the Tagore Auditorium, M.D. University, Rohtak will be used for
organizing the function for social, educational, cultural or some other
noble cause and/or the purpose which has been stated in the application
being submitted to the University.
2.
That the programme to be organized by our institution is not commercial.
3.
That the sanctity and security as also cleanliness of the Tagore Auditorium
will be maintained by me/us.
4.
That no drugs/alcohol and other intoxicating material or any non veg. will
be allowed into the Auditorium compound and no eatables, snacks or
water shall be taken inside the auditorium by the audience and or the
organizers themselves.
5.
That the ______________________ will be responsible for any damage

and/or theft caused to the Auditorium / its premises during the function /
programme.
6.
That the _________________________ will be fully responsible to

compensate fully to make good loss or damage to any property, for any
legal discrepancies/claims fines imposed by any authority for holding the
function / programme, organized in the Tagore Auditorium.
7.
That the _____________________________ will abide by all the rules

and regulations framed by the University for the operation, use and
maintenance of Tagore Auditorium.
8.
The number of guests entering the Auditorium will not exceed 1800 and it
will be our responsibility to identify them and to assist the Security in
regulating their entry both to the Auditorium Compoind and the Hall.
Date :
DEPONENT
Place :
VERIFICATION
Verified that the contents of the above affidavait are true and correct to the
best of my knowledge and belief.
DEPONENT
Chapter - 33
1
[RATES FOR BOOKING OF VARIOUS CONFERENCE HALLS /

DEPARTMENTAL HALLS / GYMNASIUM HALL ETC. LOCATED ON THE
UNIVERSITY CAMPUSTOTHE OUTSIDEAGENCIES]
Sr. No.
Name of Hall/Building
1.
DDE Conference Hall
Rs. 5000/- per day with all

fixtures, including Lounge
and Multi-Media
2.
IHTM Conference Hall

IHTM Board Room
(seating capacity
65 persons)
Rs. 4000/- rent per day

Rs. 2000/- rent per day
with all fixtures and
Multi-Media
3.
Sr. Teachers Common Room

in IGVB
Rs. 2000/- per day
4.
Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Hall

fixtures
5.
Dept. Halls of UTD (Kautilya

Hall, Law Dept. Hall and the
UIET Hall)

fixtures
6.
Gymnasium Hall
a)
Rate
Only for holding Championships/

Tournaments
Rs. 10,000/- per day
Security (Refundable)
Rs. 10000/-
b) Holding of coaching camps
Rs. 1000/- per day
Security (Refundable)
Rs. 10000/-
Use by outside Coaches/ Trainers

coming for Hobbies/ Fitness
purposes
Rs. 1000/- per month
Regn. Fee per head
Rs. 100/-
7.
Field Track and Fields Hockey, Lawn Tennis, Volley Ball,

Foot Ball, Cricket and Basket Ball.
Rs. 2000/- per day each
8.
Boxing and wrestling Halls
Rs. 2000/- per day
c)
1.
RATES FOR BOOKING OF VARIOUS CONFERENCE HALLS .......
269
TERMS AND CONDITIONS

1.
Refundable Security (unless prescribed otherwise) equivalent to

one day rent will be required to be deposited with the Controlling
Officer for use of the various Conference Halls / Space.
2.
The permission for booking of above mentioned Halls shall be

given only by the Vice-Chancellor.
3.
The booking agencies will not use the premises for any pornography
and will desist from any illegal act and shall not deviate from the
stated objective in the application.
4.
The University shall not be responsible for any risk, damage of life
of any person (organizer, performers, audience or spectators)
which shall rest with the booking agencies / parties.
Chapter - 34
1
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
[FOREIGN SERVICE RULES]
These rules shall be called the Maharshi Dayanand University

Foreign Service Rules.
In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires 2
a) 'Foreign Service' means service on deputation with Central
or State Government departments, other State/Centeral
Universities and autonomous organizations.
b) 'University' means M.D. University, Rohtak
c) 'Employee' means a confirmed, permanent teaching /nonteaching employee of M.D. University, Rohtak
d) 'Competent Authority means the appointing authority of
employee.
Only confirmed employees will be allowed to go on deputation
leave and deputation is generally required by the borrowing
institution.
Deputation is allowed on equal or higher post.
No employee shall be sent on Foreign Service against his/her will.
The competent authority may sanction employment on foreign
service on such terms and conditions, if any, in accordance with
these Rules as it may like to specify.
3
Period of Deputation / Foreign Service
i) Employment on Foreign Service shall initially be sanctioned for a
period of one year which may be further extended by not more
than one year at a time.
4
Provided that the competent authority may extend the deputation
for a maximum 3 years. The period may be extended for another
2 years invery exceptional cases. The benefit of Foreign Service
to promotions under C.A.S. will, however, be limited only for a
period not exceeding three years.
1.
Amended vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 18 dt. 12-06-2014
3.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso No. 58 of 24-12-2010 and Reso No. 9 of
01-03-2012
4.
FOREIGN SERVICE RULES
271
Provided further that the period spent on deputation on other than

teaching/ research assignment, will not be counted for determining
the eligibility for promotion under Career Advancement Scheme.
Provided still further that in no case the period of deputation
and extraordinary leave (without pay) shall exceed 3 years +
2 years in very exceptional cases during the whole tenure
of service of an employee.
In case an employee is appointed as Vice-Chancellor/
Pro Vice-Chancellor/ Registrar of Central/ State
University then such an employee may be given
deputation for the period equivalent to the tenure of
his/her appointment as Vice-Chancellor/Pro V i c e Chancellor/ Registrar.
1
ii) The competent authority may, however, recall an employee before

the expiry of the period of deputation, if the exigencies so require.
Similarly, the foreign employer may also make a request to the
University to recall the concerned University employee from
deputation.
8.
The employee who proceeds on deputation shall opt for the salary
either of the present post + deputation allowance or he may opt
for the pay scale of the borrowing institution.
9.
Pay :
i) When employee opts for scale of present post with
University
During the period of deputation the employee will draw pay
of the post held by him / her in the parent department
(University) plus a deputation allowance in accordance with
and subject to the condition laid down in the Haryana Govt.
Circular letter No. 13/5 (5)/86-5FR-1, dated the 20th
February, 1986 as may be modified from time to time.
(As per latest instructions of the Haryana Govt. conveyed
vide letter No. 13/2(1) 2000-5 F.R. I dated 7.1.2000, the
deputation allowance is as under provided the total pay +
deputation allowance shall not exceed the maximum of pay i) Same Station - @ 5% of basic pay subject to maximum
Rs. 250/- p.m.
ii) Other Station - @ 5% of basic pay subject to maximum
of Rs. 500/-p.m.
1
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 18 dt 12.06.014
272
The deputation allowance will be treated as pay for purposes

of grant of dearness allowance, leave salary and for the
calculation of T.A./D.A. The deputation allowance will,
however, not count as emoluments for the purpose of Pension.
ii) When employee opts for scale of borrowing institution
During the period of deputation the employee will get his / her
pay fixed in the deputation post in accordance with the
Haryana Govt. circular letter No. 6344-5FR-1-74-1666.
dated the 5th December 1974 as may be modified from time
to time.
10.
Dearness Allowance i) When employee opts for scale of present post with
University
During the period of deputation the employee will be entitled
to dearness allowance and additional dearness allowance, if
any, under the rules of the University.
ii) When employee opts for scale of borrowing institution
During the period of deputation the employee will be entitled
to dearness allowance/additional dearness allowance, if any,
under the rules of borrowing institution/foreign employer.
11.
Local Allowance :
Like Compensatory (City) Allowance, House Rent Allowance to
be regulated under the rules of the borrowing institution / foreign
employer. However, the borrowing employer may, if they so desire,
apply the Haryana Government rules to such a deputationist.
12.
Joining Time / Pay and Transfer T.A. The employee on deputation will be entitled to T.A. and joining
time pay both on joining the post on deputation and on reversion
there from to the University under the rules of the Government
Autonomous body to which he is deputed. The expenditure on
this account will be borne by the borrowing Government foreign
employer.
13.
273
Travelling Allowance :
T.A for journey on duty during the period of deputation will be
regulated under the rules of the Government /foreign employer to
which the employees proceeds on deputation.
14.
Leave and Pension :

During the period of deputation on temporary transfer, the
employee will continue to be governed by the leave and Pension
Rules of the University applicable to him / her before such transferi) The allocation of leave salary and pensionary charges between
the borrowing /lending employer will be regulated under the
rules of allocation contained in Appendix 3 to Account Code
Vol 1.
ii) The borrowing Institution shall pay leave salary /Pension
contribution to the University within 15 days from the end
of the month in which the pay on which it is based has
been drawn by the employee concerned after which penal
rate of interest will be charged as per rule 10.12 of CSR
Vol 1, Part 1.
(Provisional rates of leave salary and pension contribution will
be calculated by the University in accordance with the
provisions contained in Annexure-A of the Punjab Civil
Services Rules, Vol-I, Part 1).
15.
Extraordinary Pension / Gratuity

This will be regulated in accordance with the Ministry of Finance
(Department of Expenditure) Memo No. F-19 (23) - 3V (A) /
64 dated the 2nd August 1965 which has been circulated vide
composite Punjab Govt. Finance Department endorsement No.
7645-7FRI-65/18952, dated the 2nd November, 1965.
16.
Leave Travel Concession The employee on deputation will be entitled to leave travel
concession under the rules of the University as amended from
time to time and cost thereof will be borne by the borrowing
institution / foreign employer.
274
17.
Leave :
To be regulated under the rules of the University.
18.
Medical Concession The employee on deputation will be entitled to those concessions

under the rules of borrowing institution / foreign employer. The
borrowing institution may, however. If they so desire apply the
University rules to such deputationist.
19.
Provident Fund benefits During the period of deputation, the employee will continue to
subscribe the requisite percentage of the pay drawn by him/her to
the provident fund of the University.
20.
Disability Leave The payment of leave salary in respect of disability incurred in or

though foreign service even though such disability manifests itself
after the termination of foreign service shall be made by the
borrowing institution / foreign employer.
21.
Residential Accomodation The employee on deputation will be entitled to residential

accommodation according to the rules of the borrowing institution/
foreign employer.
No free house or free car will be allowed nor any conveyance be
provided at University / Institute expense unless such benefits are
normally attached as a condition of service to the post to which he
is deputed.
22.
Commencement of deputation The deputation period will commence on the date on which he
hands over charge of his/her post under the University and end on
the date on which he/she assumes charge of the post under the
University.
23.
Group Insurance Scheme benefits The employee will continue to subscribe to the Group Insurance
Scheme 1985. The foreign employer shall effect recovery of the
275
usual subscription from the pay of the employee regularly and

deposit the same every month to the University. In case of delay /
default the foreign employer will deposit the arears of subscription
alongwith interest at the rate of manner prescribed in the scheme.
24.
The foreign employer shall deduct the employees contribution

towards Employees Welfare Fund as per rules of the University
as in force from time to time and remit the same to the University.
25.
The period spent by the employee on deputation shall count for

increment.
26.
In case, rules on any matter have not been specified above, the
rules as prescribed by the State Govt. of Haryana will be
applicable. In case of any controversy, the decision of the
Appointing Authority will be final and binding on all the employees
and the borrowing institution / foreign employer.
27
The employee shall report on duty to his parent department o n

the expiry of the term of deputation period. Under no
circumstances, the deputationist shall remain on foreign duty
beyond the expiry of the term of his deputation. In the event of
failure to abide by this condition, the entire term spent on deputation
is liable to be considered as the break in service of the concerned
employee.
1. Added by the E.C. vide Reso. No. 18 dt 12-06-2014
Chapter - 35
EMLOYEES BENEVOLENT FUND

1.
Name of the Fund

The fund shall be named as 'Maharshi Dayanand University
Employees Benevolent Fund.
2.
Fund
The following shall constitute the fund i)
[Each employee of the University (including adhoc/workcharged) shall pay Rs. 15/- per mensum (irrespective of the
status of the employee). This amount will be deducted from
the salary of the employees every month].
1
ii) Voluntary contribution by the employees of the University.

iii) Donations from other sources.
3.
Aims and Objects

i) To provide financial aid of Rs. 25,000/- to the nominee of an
employee who dies while in University service. In the absence
of nomination, the amount will be paid to the legal heir(s) of
the employee.
ii) To provide financial aid of Rs. 10,000/- to an employee who
is rendered unfit for University service on account of permanent
disability inflicted while in the University service.
iii) To provide financial aid of Rs. 5,000/- to an employee for the
treatment of fatal diseases such as Cancer or AIDS subject to
the condition that the diagnose of the disease is certified by a
doctor not below the rank of CMO / Head of the Dept. in
PGIMS.
4.
Audit
The accounts of the fund will be audited annually by the Head of
Commerce Department or his nominee not below the rank of
Assistant Professor.
1.
Amended vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 10 dt. 19.2.98
Chapter - 36
1
1.
M.D. UNIVERSITY SPORTS COUNCIL RULES

There shall be a 'Maharshi Dayanand University Sports Council
Rohtak' hereinafter referred to as M.D.U.S.C. for organizing and
regulating sports activities in the territorial jurisdiction of the
University, constituted as follows :
1) Vice-Chancellor
Patron*
2) President
Ex-Officio Member
3) Vice-President
Ex-Officio Member
4) Registrar
Ex-Officio Member
5) Finance Officer
Ex-Officio Member
6) D.S.W.
Ex-Officio Member
7) Provost (Boys)
Ex-Officio Member
8) Provost (Girls)
Ex-Officio Member
9) One Faculty member from : Member

UTD by senirority by rotation
10) Director Youth Welfare :
Member
11) Fourteen regular Principals / Directors (from affiliated /

maintained colleges / institutes in order of their seniority by
rotation (12 come from affiliated degree colleges, one come
from College of Education and one from Institutes of
Management and Engineering etc.) However, only those
Principals shall be placed on M.D.U.S.C. who are either
approved Principals or approved teachers of the University
and their college/Institute must have participated in two games
and in the athletic meet in the preceding two years. It shall
also be ensured that among these two must be from Women
Colleges, if there are not two Principals from Women Colleges
by order of their seniority by rotation, their placement shall be
ensured within their category).
1.
Substituted by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 32 dt. 05-08-2012
278
12) One Coach of Univ. (Seniority by Rotation among regular

coaches) - Member
13) Asstt. Director (Male)
Member
14) Asstt. Director (Female)
Member
15) Asstt. Director, Physical Education

(Seniority by Rotation)
Member
16) Fourteen Asstt./Assoc. Professors of Physical Education in order

of seniority by rotation (Two come from UTD of Physical
Education; 10 from Degree Colleges, one from College of
Education and one from Institute of Engg. & Management).
17) Director (Sports) **
Member Secretary
When Patron is not present, the President shall chair the Council.
**
In the absence of Secretary, senior most Asstt. Director shall be

the Secretary.
NOTE :
i) The term 'college' for the purpose of these rules shall mean a
college / Institution / UTD maintained or recognized by the
M.D. University. The term "Principal" shall mean the Principal
/ DSW / Director of the College / Institution.
ii) The Principal or / and the teacher of a college will cease to be
member for next session of the M.D.U.S.C. in case his/her
college does not take part in at least two games and in athletic
meet, in the inter college tournaments in the previous year.
However, on fulfillment of this condition, the membership shall
be resumed from next session.
iii) The term of the Council shall be of two years. In case a member
ceases to be in its capacity during the term, the vacancy shall
be filled up by the next in seniority.
iv) The President by order of seniority by rotation among the
Principals and the Vice-President by order of seniority by
rotation among the teachers of Physical Education of the
Council shall be nominated for a period of two years.
M.D.UNIVERSITY SPORTS COUNCIL RULES
279
v) Principals and teachers of Physical Education of the colleges

who adjudged as best in the preceding year in male and female
categories where the term of membership in Sports Council
will be of one year, if they are not represented otherwise.
vi) Meeting of the Council shall be convened by the Secretary,
with the permission of the President / Patron, as often as may
be necessary. Ordinarily 15 days notice shall be given for
such meeting but in emergent cases the President may call a
meeting at a shorter notice, if necessary.
vii) The quorum for a meeting of the Council shall be of 1/4th of
the members.
2.
Aims and Objects The aims and objects of the Sports Council shall be a) To organize and regulate sports activities within the territorial
jurisdiction of the University;
b) To promote the best type of sportsmanship and team spirit
among the student athletes of the University, to make
recommendations to create training and structural facilities for
the promotion of sports.
c) To conduct Annual Tournaments in various sport events for
men and women students of all colleges recognized and
maintained by the University, in accordance with the rules
specially made in that behalf by the council;
d) To foster a corporate spirit among the colleges and for that
purpose, to organize and control M.D. University Sports;
e) To develop Inter-University Fellowship by Organizing or
taking part in Inter University contests.
3.
Functions and Powers of the Patron

a) Whenever present, the Patron shall preside over the general
body of the M.D.U.S.C.
b) The notice of the meeting of general body shall be given to the
Patron.
280
c) The Patron shall approve the election/nomination of the

President of the Council among the Principals.
d) The Patron shall approve the election/nomination of the VicePresident among the teachers (Asstt./Assoc. Prof. of Physical
Education).
e) Shall have power to call for any paper or information relating
to the affairs of the Sports Council or / and its Executive Board,
and may issue any direction as he may deem fit in the interest
of the Sports or / and University and the directions so issued
shall be complied with by the Council.
4.
Functions and Powers of the Sports Council shall be :

a) to make rules and regulations for the organization, conduct
and control of the M.D. University Sports tournaments;
b) to frame bye-laws consistent with its rules and to appoint sub
committee(s) if and when necessary, and fix their terms of
reference;
c) to interpret and enforce its rules and to give decisions and
rulings on any point not covered by these rules;
d) to approve the recommendations of the Executive Board
regarding the nomination of the President, Honorary
Secretaries and members of the various University Sports
Clubs ;
e) to consider and pass the Annual Budget proposed and
recommended by the Executive Board;
f) to consider and adopt the Annual Reports and audited
statements of Accounts of the Sports Council and various
University Sports Clubs;
g) to consider and pass the sports calendar, proposed and
recommended by the Executive Board; and
h) to take such action as may be deemed necessary and proper
for the furtherance of achievements of the aims and objects
specified above.
5.
281
Management : The Executive Board

i) The affairs of the Sports Council shall be managed by an Executive
Board. The Executive Board shall consist of :
a) The President, Sports Council who shall be ex-officio President
of Executive Board.
b) Vice-President of Sports Council who shall be ex-officio VicePresident of the board (in case the President is elected /
nominated from male members of the M.D.U.S.C. the VicePresident shall be a female member)
c) The Registrar, M.D. University, Rohtak (Ex-Officio Member).
d) Dean Students Welfare, M.D. University, Rohtak (Ex-officio
Member)
e) Finance Officer or his nominee (Ex-Officio Member).
f) Two nominees of the Vice-Chancellor from MDUSC will be
the member of the Executive Board.
g) Director, Sports shall be Secretary of the Executive Board.
h) Two Asstt. Directors Sports (male & Female) shall also be
Ex-officio Asstt. Secretary of the Executive Board.
i) Four teachers in Physical Education among them two shall be
nominated by the President, MDUSC for a period of two
years (one of them shall be a lady), while other two shall be
on the basis of seniority.
j) One Coach member of Council shall be member of Executive
Board.
k) Four Principals/Director of Institutions among them two shall
be nominated by the President, MDUSC for a period of two
years (one of them shall be a lady), while other two shall be
on the basis of seniority.
NOTE :
i) Principal and teachers in Physical Education from the same college
shall not be memebr of the Executive Board.
282
ii) Meeting of the Executive Board shall be convened by the

Secretary, with the permission of the President / Patron, as often
as may be necessary. Ordinarily 7 days notice shall be given for
such meeting but in emergent cases the President may call a meeting
at a shorter notice, if necessary.
iii) The quorum for a meeting of the Executive Board shall be of 1/
4th of the members.
6.
Functions and Powers of the Executive Board

The functions and powers of the Executive Board shall be :
a) to nominate the Sports Clubs / Committees for various games;
b) to orgazine, conduct and control the M.D. University Sports
Tournament, the other various Univesity Sports Clubs and all
other sports activities in which the Sports Council participates
in accordance with the rules framed in that behalf by the Sports
Council.
c) to raise and spend funds of the Sports Council in accordance
with the Budget Estimates sanctioned by the Council, to
constitute write off committee to write off irrecoverable dues,
items of stock and to condone delay in the submission of entries.
d) to frame laws to meet any emergency that may arise in the
bonafide discharge of its duties, provided that such action is
duly reported to the next general meeting of the Sports Council.
e) to consider and recommend, for adoption by the Annual
General Meeting with its appropriate comments, the annual
report of the Secretary on the annual Sports Activities, the
audited statements of accounts of the various Sports, activities,
the Annual Budget estimates and the Sports Calendar for the
ensuing year;
g) to constitute a Purchase Committees for effecting the purchase
of sports material / other material recommendations of which
shall be approved by the Executive Board, MDUSC.
7.
Duties and Powers of President shall be as follows :

a) To preside over all meetings of the Sports Council and its
283
Executive Board and to discharge such functions as may be

assigned to him in that capacity, by the Sports Council /
Executive Board, in case of equality of votes the President
shall have a casting vote;
b) To sanction expenditure upto Rs. 50,000/- for an individual
item at a time; and
c) In an emergency, to take decision to meet the situation in
anticipation of the approval of the Executive Board such
decision shall be placed before the next meeting of the
Executive board.
d) The Vice-President shall function as President in the absence
of the latter and shall exercise the powers vested in him.
8.
The Secretary Shall :

a) Carry on correspondence on behalf of the Sports Council
and give effects to the resolutions of the Council as its Executive
Officer;
b) Issue notices of the meetings and keep record of minutes of
the same and be responsible for their maintenance;
c) Be responsible for the maintenance of other records and
registers as well as the custody of all property of the Sports
Council ;
d) Carry out other duties which may be entrusted to him from
time to time;
e) Have an imprest of Rs. 20,000/- to meet petty expenditure to
be recouped from time to time.
f) Have powers to incur an expenditure upto Rs. 20,000/- on
one item at a time.
g) be incharge of the finances of the Sports Council;
h) issue receipts for all sums received;
i) make payments in accordance with the rules prescribed by
the Sports Council;
284
j) maintain accounts of the Sports Council funds and present

statement of accounts duly audited by the University auditors;
k) operate upon the account of the Sports Council and sign all
cheques for all expenditure duly sanctioned and pre-audited;
l) to make appointment of referees and observers from the list
approved by the Executive Board. In emergent situations for
smooth conduct of tournament he can appoint neutral local
observer and officials; and
m) Assistant Secretary (ies) shall discharge such duties as may
be assigned to them by the Secretary.
9.
General meetings
a) The annual General meetings of the Sports Council shall be
convened at least once every year in the month of July - August
or as soon thereafter as may be possible; date and time shall
be as determined by the President. At least 15 days notice
shall be given for this meeting. The meeting shall ordinarily be
convened at M.D.U., Rohtak. The business at this meeting
shall include :
i) the adoption of the Annual Reports and the audited
statements of accounts of the Sports Council and the
various University Sports clubs, as presented by the
Executive Board under rule 6 (e) above; and
ii) the budget Estimates and the Sports Calendar for the
ensuing year.
b) The quorum for a general meeting shall be 1/4th of the total
eligible members. In case of adjourned meeting no quorum
shall be necessary.
c) All decision shall be taken by a simple majority vote of the
members present and in case of a tie, the Chairman shall have
the casting vote.
10.
a) The TA/DA for attending general meeting shall be borne by

the college concerned in the case of Principal / teachers in
Physical Education.
285
b) The TA/DA of all the office bearers and members for attending
meeting of Executive Board sports club and sub committee
shall be paid by M.D.U.S.C.
c) The accounts of the Sports Council shall be pre-audited by
the Resident Auditors in the M.D. University and the reports
of the Secretary together with the Annual Audit Report of the
Resident Auditor shall be submitted to the Executive Council
of the M.D. University after they have been considered and
duly adopted at the General Meeting of the Sports Council.
d) The financial year of the M.D.U.S.C. shall be from 1st August
to 31 July each year.
e) The Executive Council of the M.D. University shall exercise
general supervision and control over the M.D. University
Sports Council and shall decide changes in the constitution
that are considered necessary.
Chapter - 37
NATIONAL SERVICE SCHEME COMMITTEE

1.
Name and Composition

There shall be a "Maharshi Dayanand University National Service
Scheme Committee" hereinafter called M.D.U.N.S.S. Committee
for regulating the National Service Scheme activities by the students
and members of the staff of its constituent and affiliated colleges
within territorial jurisdiction of the University. It shall be constituted
as follow 1) Vice - Chancellor
1
Chairman (Ex-Officio)
[2 Pro Vice-Chancellor (He will

Preside over the meetings in the
absence of Vice-Chancellor)]
3. Registrar
4. Asstt. Programme Adviser NSS,
Regional Centre, New Delhi.
5. Director, Higher Education,
Haryana, Chandigarh
6. State
Liaison
Officer
Commissioner of Higher
Education Haryana, Panchkula
7. Dean Students' Welfare, M.D.U.
Rohtak.
8. Provosts, M.D. University,
Rohtak
9-16. Zonal Conveners of the Distt.
Level Committees.
17. President M.D. University,
Rohtak Students' Association/
Union
18. Programme Co-ordinator
1.
Ex-Officio memberSecretary
Added by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. D-2 dt. 28-06-1993
287
NOTE :
The election of members at Sr. No. 9-16 will be held in the meeting
of the Principals of all the colleges implementing NSS in a district.
The meeting would be convened by the Programme Co-ordinator
NSS. The tenure of members at Sr. No. 9-16 shall be two years.
II.
Objectives
The objectives of the committee will be the same as those of the
National Service Scheme which are as follow :
Overall objective of the NSS is educational; service to the
community is the activity through which this objective is sought to
be achieved. The more specific objectives of the National Service
Scheme are to arouse the students social conscience and to provide
them with the opportunity 1. to work with and among people;
2. to engage in creative constructive social action;
3. to enhance his/her knowledge to himself/herself and to the
community through a confrontation with reality;
4. to put his/her scholarship to practical use in mitigating at least
some of the social problems;
5. to gain skills in programme development to enable his/her to
get self-employed.
III.
Programmes and activities

To achieve the aims and objects enumerated in para-II above, the
following programme and/or activities may be undertaken subject
to the availability of resources, financial or otherwise a) Projects in the area of Education :
i) helping younger students with studies; (ii) organising
science clubs; (iii) organising a library and/or a book bank;
(iv) organising exhibitions, etc.
b) Projects in the area of recreation ;
i) making, renovating, collecting and distributing toys, picture
books etc. to small children in institutions, hospitals etc.
288
ii) conducting play groups for children; (iii) organising

competitions and contests; (iv) organising student shows
as entertainment for institutionalised persons; (v) organising
hobby clubs, crafts training, dramatic groups / clubs etc.
and (vi) organising celebrations on inter-community bases,
etc.
c) Projects in the area of Health :
i) assisting patients in the hospitals, assistance in blood bank,
drug bank and follow up of patients discharged from the
hospitals.
d) Campaign Projects :
i) literacy Campaign; (ii) National Integration Campaign, (iii)
Cleanliness in slums and disease eradication campaign,
etc.
e) Camp Projects :
i) work camps (road building, lake construction etc. in which
physical labour or sharamdan is involved), week-end
camps, vacation camps etc.
f) Any other project or activity within or outside the University
or College campus; suggested by the Officer-in charge and
approved by the committee.
IV.
Duties and Powers of the Maharshi Dayanand University

N.S.S. Committee
The duties and powers of the Maharshi Dayanand University
National Service Scheme Committee shall be 1. to make rules for the organisation, conduct and control of the
N.S.S. activities in the light of Govt. schemes, instruction and
directions;
2. to interpret and enforce its rules and to give decisions and
ruling on any point of these rules;
3. to frame byelaws consistent with its rules and Govt. directives
and to appoint sub-committee/committees;
289
4. to receive and spend/utilise Govt. (both Central and State)

grants and necessary funds or help from the University for
National Service Scheme activities and utilise the same
according to rules and budget estimates;
5. to consider and pass its annual budget and the general
programme in the light of Government grants and other
resources;
6. to appoint whole-time or part time staff and decide, enhance
or reduce their pay and grades or remuneration / honorarium
in the light of provisions made in the National Service Scheme
by the Government ;
7. to take decisions on any matter concerning N.S.S. which are
not covered by the constitution or rules framed thereunder;
8. to raise and spend funds and to sanction re-appropriation of
funds from one budget head to another;
9. to write off irrecoverable dues and items of stock etc. costing
more than Rs. 250/-;
10. to sanction all payments required to be paid for implementation
of National Service Scheme programmes;
11. to allocate funds to the colleges and develop system of audit;
12. to fix quota of students for Colleges;
13. to sponsor service projects on inter Collegiate basis;
14. to function as a laison agency between the Ministry of
Education, State Govt. and the colleges; and
15. to co-ordinate N.S.S. programme in the University.
V.
The duties and powers of the office bearers shall be as

follows :
a) Chairman :
1. The Chairman shall preside over all the meetings of the
Maharshi Dayanand University National Service Scheme
Committee.
290
2. He shall have the power to sanction an expenditure over Rs.

1000/- at a time in case of an individual item and/or any amount
subject to budget provisions.
3. He shall have the power to make appointments, fixing salary/
remuneration according to the availability of funds in
anticipation of the approval of M.D.U.N.S.S. Committee.
4. He shall have the power to sanction all journeys concerning
N.S.S. performed by the Programme Co-ordinator and
members of the N.S.S community except the staff of the office
of the Programme Co-ordinator.
NOTE :
In the absence of the Chairman, the Registrar will preside
over all the meetings.
b) Programme Co-ordinator / Secretary :
1. He shall attend to all correspondence pertaining to the National
Service Scheme and give effect to the resolutions of the
Maharshi Dayanand University N.S.S. Committee.
2. He shall issue agenda and notices of meetings with prior
approval of the Chairman and record the minutes of the same
and shall be responsible for their maintenance.
3. He shall be the overall incharge of all records and registers of
N.S.S.
4. He shall be custodian of all property of Maharshi Dayanand
University National Service Scheme.
5. He shall have an imprest of Rs. 250/- with him to be recouped
from time to time. He is empowered to incur an expenditure
of Rs. 1000/- on any item at a time. He shall also be incharge
of all finances of the Maharshi Dayanand University N.S.S.
He shall maintain accounts and present the statement of
accounts duly audited by the University auditors.
6. He shall approve the tour programme of his office staff.
7. He shall be responsible for the release of N.S.S. grants to the
291
Colleges and shall also supervise and guide the implementation

of the N.S.S. in the Colleges.
8. He shall maintain and operate bank account of the Maharshi
Dayanand University N.S.S.
VI.
Bank Account
The funds of the Maharshi Dayanand University National Service
Scheme shall be kept in a current account with the State Bank of
India, Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak in the name of the
Programme Co-ordinator.
VII.
Audit
The Accounts of the Maharshi Dayanand University N.S.S. will
be pre-audited by the University Resident Audit Officer. The Joint
Director (Audit) shall also be responsible for the audit of the N.S.S.
Accounts of the colleges receiving N.S.S. grants from the Maharshi
Dayanand University National Service Scheme. The audited
accounts shall also be placed for approval at the annual meetings.
VIII
General Meetings
a) Annual meetings of the M.D.U.N.S.S. Committee shall be
held in the month of February or as soon thereafter as may be
possible every year. It shall be convened on the date and at a
place and time to be determined by the Chairman. The
Secretary shall give 7 days notice, which shall be despatch by
post, Under Postal Certificate to all members or by hand, if
local. The business transacted at this meeting shall include
passing of the Budget Estimates and the general programme
of N.S.S. activities for the ensuing year and amendment of
old rules or enactment of new rules or bye-laws of the
M.D.U.N.S.S. Committee.
b) The Chairman may, at his discretion, call the meeting of the
M.D.U.N.S.S. Commiittee to transact the unfinished business
as may be considered necessary in the course of the year. At
least 7 days notice shall be given to all the members regarding
such meetings.
c) One third of the members shall form a quorum at all meetings.
292
d) All decisions shall be taken by a simple majority vote and in

the case of tie, the Chairman shall have a casting vote.
e) Voting by proxy shall not be permissible.
f) No individual member shall exercise more than one vote except
the Chairman who shall have a casting vote as above.
g) No act or proceedings of this committee shall be invalidated
merely by reason of the existence of vacancies among its
members.
h) The M.D.U.N.S.S. Committee shall be empowered to take
decisions on all matters concerning N.S.S. which are not
covered by the above constitution and also to amend this
constitution if and when necessary.
Chapter - 38
UNIVERSITY EMPLOYMENT INFORMATION

AND GUIDANCE BUREAU
1.
Name of the Bureau

The Bureau may be called "University Employment Information
and Guidance Bureau."
2.
Functions :
i) The functions of the Bureaue will be :
a) to give employment information and advice to the University
Alumni;
b) to register its post-graduate as well as professional graduates
and those of other Universities who come under the prescribed
categories (see para 5.1 below);
c) to answer enquiries regarding the availability of suitable
applicants on its registers from employers and furnish
particulars where called for; and
d) to organise and run coaching & guidance classes for Public
Competitive Examination.
3.
The Bureau will have career information room and will provide
vocational guidance and employment counselling facilities as far
as possible. Wherever there are possibilities of part-time
employment for under graduate locally, the Bureau may also arrange
for suitable candidates seeking such employment to be registered
and submitted to employers.
4.
Organization :
a) The Bureau will function under the guidance of the Vice-Chancellor.
It will be in the charge of a senior member of the teaching staff of
the University who will work on a part-time basis and will be paid
an honorarium for this service. He will be assisted by an
experienced Employment Officer who will be responsible to him
for the day-to-day work of the Bureau.
294
b) There will be an Advisory Committee appointed by the ViceChancellor consisting of 12 to 15 members and including among
others, representatives of different Faculties, the State Director of
Employment, the Director General of Employment and Training,
Government of India. The Committee will advise the ViceChancellor on all matters connected with the working of the
Bureau. The Employment Officer of the Bureau will be the Exofficio Secretary of the Advisory Committee.
5.
Working Procedure :
a) Registration : The following categories of applicants will be eligible
for registration :
i) Persons holding a bachelor's or higher degree of equivalent
diploma in a professional or specialist course such as
engineering, medicine, agriculture, veterinary science,
technology, law, education etc., and
ii) Persons holding a Master's or higher degree or post-graduate
diploma or equivalent in other subjects.
b) The Index Cards of an applicant registered at the Bureau should
be prepared in duplicate, one copy being retained by it and the
other being forwarded to the State Professional and Executive
Branch Office. Three copies of the index cards should be prepared
in respect of scientist and technical personnel who are eligible for
registration in the special section of the National Register
maintained by the C.S.I.R. the third copy being sent to the National
Register unit at New Delhi.
6.
Vacancies and Submission

a) The State Directorate of Employment and the Directorate General
of Employment and Training, Govt. of India (Appointments Branch
Offices concerned) will circulate to the Bureau vacancies that are
appropriate for those registered with them. The Bureau will submit
particulars of suitable persons on its registers to the authorities
mentioned in the notificiation.
b) It will also be open to the Bureau to submit particulars of suitable
persons in response to specific enquiries addressed to them by
employers.
UNIVERSITY EMPLOYMENT INFORMATION & GUIDANCE BUREAU
7.
295
Forms and Procedure :

a) The Bureau will follow the same procedure and use the same
forms as the National Employment Service. Where modifications
are considered necessary these may be made in consultation with
the D.G.E. & T.
b) Statistics of the work of the Bureau will be rendered in the forms
prescribed for the purpose.
c) The D.G.E. & T will effect the necessary co-ordination at the All
India level in regard to registration and the circulation of vacancies
to the Bureau.
8.
Expenditure
The University will provide accommodation and furniture for the
Bureau at its own cost. The rest of the expenditure will be borne
by the State Government.
Chapter - 39
YOUTH WELFARE COMMITTEE

There shall be a "Maharshi Dayanand University Youth Welfare
Committee" hereinafter referred to as "Youth Welfare Committee"
constituted as follows :a) Vice-Chancellor
1
President
b) Omitted
c) Dean Student Welfare;
Vice-President
d) Provost (Boys & Girls Hostels)
Ex-Officio Member
e) Proctor;
- do -
f) Registrar; and
- do -
g) Ten persons to be nominated by the President from amongst

the colleges/ institutions recognised / maintained by the
Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak as under :
i) One Head of University Teaching Department at Rohtak;
ii) One Principal of a Professional College other than a
College of Education;
iii) One Principal from a College of Education; and
iv) Seven Principals from other colleges/institutions, one of
whom shall be a woman.
h) Two students to be nominated by the President on the
recommendations of the Secretary, one of whom shall be from
the University Campus, Rohtak
i) Director, Youth Welfare, Maharshi Dayanand University,
Rohtak (Secretary)
The nominated members shall hold office for a term of two
years beginning from the 1st July. Any casual vacancy shall be
filled only for the remainder of the term.
2

1.
Omitted vide Executive Council Reso. No. 8 dt. 31-05-2004
2.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso. No. 46 of 18-03-2005
2.
297
The aims and objects of the Youth Welfare Committee shall

be :
a) to organise Zonal and Inter-Zonal Youth Festivals and to send
up entries for the Inter-University Youth Festival;
b) to scrutinise and recommend schemes of Youth Work Camps
to the Ministry of Education;
c) to ask for grants for youth welfare work from the State and
Central Governments;
d) to organise and regulate youth welfare programmes including
youth travel, hikes mountaineering camps, educational and
cultural tours etc;
e) to secure grounds for recreation;
f) to hold youth leadership training campus for University;
g) to provide a workshop and hobbies centre in the University;
h) to take up any other project for the welfare of the youth;
i) to organise cultural programmes, festivals, extension lectures
etc;
j) to maintain active liaison with the teaching departments and
all the colleges recognised/maintained by the University with
a view to locating likely youth talent;
k) to regulate functioning of youth club, hiking and trekking clubs
and other clubs and societies formed for welfare of students;
l) to organise such other activities that are of direct or indirect
benefit to the students of Maharshi Dayanand University,
Rohtak and its recognised colleges;
m) to organise, conduct and control youth welfare activities
including youth festivals and other competitions and to organise
various University Youth Welfare Clubs and to frame rules for
the organisation, conduct and control of the youth welfare
competitions and also to make necessary amendments/
additions in the rules and regulations of the Youth Welfare
Committee;
298
n) to consider and adopt annual report and audited statements

of account of the Youth Welfare Committee;
o) to consider and pass the Annual Budget of the Youth Welfare
Committee and the general programme of the youth welfare
activities and the detailed proposals item-wise and heads of
the expenditure alongwith necessary financial rules and
regulations etc. to be followed;
p) to raise and spend funds of Youth Welfare Committee in
accordance with the budget estimates sanctioned by the Youth
Welfare Committee, to sanction re-appropriation of funds from
one budget head to another, to write off irrecoverable dues;
and
q) to award cultural stipends to the outstanding students in cultural
activities and also to award colours/blazers to the winners of
various items as per norms fixed by the Youth Welfare
Committee.
3.
The duties and powers of the President shall be as follows :

i) to preside over all meetings of the Youth Welfare Committee
and to discharge such functions as may be assigned to him in
that capacity (in the case of equality of votes, he shall have a
casting vote);
ii) to sanction expenditure up to the amount of budget provisions
under the different heads of expenditure and to approve
reappropriation of funds from one budget head to another in
anticipation of the approval of the Youth Welfare Committee;
and
iii) to write off losses and to condone delay in the submission of
entries.
4.
The Vice-President shall function as President in the absence of

the latter, and shall exercise the powers vested in the President.
5.
The Secretary shall :a) carry on correspondence on behalf of the Youth Welfare
Committee and give effect to the resolutions of the Committees
as its Executive Officer;
299
b) issue notices of meetings and record minutes of the same and

be responsible for their maintenance :
c) be responsible for the maintenance of the other records and
registers as well as the custody of all property of the Youth
Welfare Committee;
d) carry out other duties which may be entrusted to him by the
President from time to time;
e) have an imprest of Rs. 300/- to meet petty expenditure to be
recouped from time to time;
f) have power to incur an expenditure upto Rs. 500/- on an item
at a time and write off losses of articles costing upto Rs. 500/
-;
g) be incharge of the finances of Youth Welfare Committee;
h) issue receipts for all sums received;
i) make payments in accordance with the proposals item-wise
in respect of each head of expenditure as approved by the
Youth Welfare Committee;
j) maintain accounts of the Youth Welfare Committee's funds
and present statement of accounts duly audited by the University
Auditors;
k) to operate upon the accounts of the Youth Welfare Committee
and sign all cheques for all expenditure duly sanctioned and
pre-audited; and
l) sanction journey(s) of the staff working in the Youth Welfare
Department.
6.
An annual meeting of the Youth Welfare Committee shall, unless

otherwise directed by the President, be held in the month of July,
every year, on a date, place and time to be determined by the
President. The notice and the agenda for this meeting shall be sent
at least 10 days before the date of the meeting.
The business at this meeting shall include i) the adoption of the Annual Report and the Audited Statements
300
of accounts of the Youth Welfare Committee;

ii) to recommened to the Executive Council amendment to this
Constitution;
iii) enactment of rules/by-laws and amendments thereto; and
iv) proposals or resolutions brought up before the Committee by
any of its members, provided that a written notice of the same
is given to the President and Secretary at least one week before
the date of the meeting.
7.
The President may, at his discretion, call one or more ordinary

meetings of the Youth Welfare Committee if considered necessary
in the course of the year. Except in the case of emergent meetings,
the notice and the agenda required for such a meeting shall be at
least one week.
8.
All the decisions at the meetings of the Youth Welfare Committee

shall be taken by a simple majority vote of the members present
and, in the case of a tie, the President shall have a casting vote.
9.
The travelling and halting allowance in connection with the

meetings(s) of the Youth Welfare Committee shall be borne by the
Colleges/Institutions concerned in the case of Principals and by
the Youth Welfare Committee in the case of other members.
10.
The accounts of the Youth Welfare Committee shall be pre-audited

direct by the Resident Auditors in the Maharshi Dayanand
University, Rohtak and the report of the Secretary together with
the annual audit report of the Resident Auditors shall be submitted
to the Executive Council of the Maharshi Dayanand University,
Rohtak after they have been considered and duly adopted by the
Youth Welfare Committee.
11.
The Executive Council of the M.D. University, Rohtak shall exercise

general supervision and control over the Youth Welfare Committee
and shall decide the constitutional changes that are considered
necessary.
Chapter - 40
1
1.
[MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY YOUTH

RED CROSS COMMITTEE]
Name and Composition
There shall be a Maharshi Dayanand University Youth Red Cross
Committee hereinafter called as Youth Red Cross Unit for
regulating its activities by the students and members of the Staff of
the constituent and affiliated Colleges / Institutes within the territorial
jurisdiction of the University. It shall be constituted in the following
way :
1.
Vice Chancellor
Chairman (Ex-Officio)
2.
Dean Students' Welfare
Member
3.
Dean, College Development Council
Member
4.
Registrar
Member
5.
Nominee of Honorary Secretary, Indian Member

Red Cross Society, Haryana State Branch, Chandigarh
6.
Nominee of Higher Education Commissioner

(In charge of Youth Red Cross)
Member
7.
Director Youth Welfare
Member
8.
Programme Coordinator (N.S.S.)
Member
9-11
Secretaries of respective District Red

Members (3)
Cross Branches and two other Red Cross
Branches by rotation under the jurisdiction of the University
12-21 Zonal Conveners of the Distict Level

Members (10)
Committee of Youth Red Cross to be
nominated from amongst the Principals
of the Colleges in the District by the Chairman.
22-23 Two student nominees from University Members (2)
Youth Red Cross Unit to be nominated
by the Programme Coordinator of the
University Youth Red Cross Unit, every year
24.
1.
Programme Coordinator (Y.R.C.) (to be

nominated by the Vice-Chancellor)
Ex-Officio MemberSecretary
302
NOTE :
a) The Zonal Convener(s) will be responsible to implement
policies and programmes of the Youth Red Cross in the district.
The meeting would be convened by the Programme
Coordinator of the Youth Red Cross Unit. The tenure of the
members at Sr. No. 12 to 21 shall be two year and that of Sr.
No. 22 and 23 it shall be one year.
b) For YRC activities in the University Teaching Departments,
Programme Counselors (Youth Red Cross Counselors) shall
to appointed by the Vice-Chancellor.
2.
Aims and Objectives :

The aims and objectives of the Society based on the principle of
health service and friendship shall be as follows :
i) to promote health and hygiene consciousness in the society;
ii) to inculcate healthy living habits;
iii) to organize and promote volunteers for Blood and Eye
Donation Camps;
iv) to promote activities of Youth Red Cross through camps for 5
or 7 days;
v) to organize First-Aid Training Camps/Extension Lectures on
Health and Disaster Management;
vi) to undertake relief work during emergencies like flood, fire
earthquake and other natural calamities;
vii) to launch awareness campaign against drug abuse, polio,
smoking, alcoholism etc.;
viii) to assist the Red Ribbon Club for awareness and prevention
of HIV/AIDS;
ix) to enable physically challenged and economically weaker
sections of the society for better adjustment / life sytle in the
society;
x) any other issues related to health, and well being of the students
and community, including group insurance of students
(accidental injuries and fatalities); and
M.D.U. YOUTH RED CROSS COMMITTEE
303
xi) all other activities as per the guidelines issued by Haryana

State Red Cross Society from time to time.
3.
Duties and Powers of the Youth Red Cross Committee

A) Duties and powers of the Chairman
a) The Chairman shall preside over all the meetings of the Youth
Red Cross Committee. The meeting shall be held at least once
a year in the month of February or March. If it is required, an
urgent meeting may be held with the prior permission of the
Chairman / Vice-Chancellor.
b) To exercise all the administrative and financial powers of YRCC
and to sanction expenditure upto the amount of budget
provision.
c) To have the power to make appointment (s), fixing salary /
remuneration according to the availability of funds in
anticipation of the approval of the Youth Red Cross
Committee.
d) To write off losses and to condone delay in the submission of
entries.
e) If a college fails to deposit the prescribed amount of the
University share with the Registration Return (RR) within the
stipulated time, a late fee of Rs. 5/- per student, per day will
be charged from the concerned college.
However, the Vice-Chancellor may waive off the late fee in
exceptional circumstances.
f) General circulars / notices will be issued by Programme
Coordinator of the Youth Red Cross.
B) Duties and Powers of the Programme Coordinator /
Secretary :
a) To attend to all the correspondence concerning the Youth Red
Cross Society and to give effect to the resolutions of the Youth
Red Cross Committee.
b) To issue agenda and notices of the meetings with prior approval
of the Chairman and to record and maintain the minutes. The
304
T.A. and other allowances in connection with the meetings of

YRCC shall be borne by the College/Institution out of the
Youth Red Cross Funds available with them.
c) To be the overall in-charge of all the records and registers of
the Youth Red Cross.
d) To be the custodian of all property of the Youth Red Cross
Unit of the University under the over all supervision of the
Registrar.
e) To approve the tour programmes of his office staff as per
University rules.
f) To be responsible for the release of the Youth Red Cross
grants to the colleges, institutions and to supervise and guide
the implementation of policies and programmes of the Youth
Red Cross Unit as per decisions of YRCC.
g) To maintain/operate bank accounts of the Youth Red Cross
Unit at the University level.
4.
Bank Account
The funds of the Youth Red Cross will be kept in a Saving Bank
Account in the name of the Youth Red Cross Unit. The accounts
will be operated jointly by the Programme Coordinator of the
Youth Red Cross Unit and one other member to be nominated by
the Chairman (Vice-Chancellor). The accounts of the Youth Red
Cross at University will be pre-audited by the Joint Director
(Audit).
5.
Meetings
a) Annual meeting of the Youth Red Cross Committee of the
University shall be held in the month of February or March. It
shall be convened on the date, place and time to be determined
by the Chairman. The Secretary shall give seven days notice,
which shall be dispatched by post, Under Postal Certificate,
to all the members or by hand in the case of local member(s).
The business to be transacted at the meeting shall include
passing of the Budget Estimates and the general programme
of Youth Red Cross Activities for the ensuing year, amendment
305
of rules or enactment of new rules or bye- laws of the Youth

Red Cross Committee of the University.
b) The Chairman may, at his discretion, call the meeting of the
Youth Red Cross Committee to transact the unfinished
business as may be considered necessary in the course of the
year. At least seven days notice shall be given to all the members
regarding such meeting.
c) One-fourth of the members shall form the quorum at the
meetings.
d) All decisions shall be taken by a simple majority vote and in
case of tie, the Chairman shall have a casting vote.
e) Youth Red Cross Committee shall be empowered to take
decisions on all matters concerning Youth Red Cross which
are not covered under these rules. It may also recommend
amendment in these rules to the Executive Council.
6.
Annual Youth Red Cross Fee

The Youth Red Cross Fee shall be charged annually from all the
students of the University, including the affiliated colleges at the
time of admission at the rates as may be approved by the Executive
Council from time to time. 50% of the free charged shall be
retained by the college and remaining 50% shall be remitted to the
University alongwith registration returns of the students.
Provided that 40% of the fee so collected shall be retained by the
University and 60% of the same shall be remitted to the Indian
Red Cross Society, Haryana State Branch, Chandigarh by the
Programme Coordinator, Youth Red Cross.
Provided further that in respect of the students of the University
Teaching Departments, 70% share of the fee shall be retained by
the University and 30% shall be remitted to the Indian Red Cross
Society, Haryana State Branch, Chandigarh.
7.
Utilization of Youth Red Cross Funds by the Universities :

The Youth Red Cross funds may be utilized for the following
purposes after approval of the Executive Committee at University
level :
306
a) The amount of YRC subscription will be spent on the approved

objectives.
b) Services to the Youth of the University/Colleges and the
community i.e., payment of fees of deserving college students,
hospital welfare work, blood donation services, community
based work to bring awareness on HIV/AIDS Bird Flue,
Malaria / Dengue, T.B., drug de-addiction, nutrition, safe
drinking water, plantation of trees and so on.
c) Promotion of inter State and international fellowship of youth.
d) Promotion of health, and sanitation of the students and
community, including group insurance of students.
e) Promotion of training in first aid, home nursing, road safety,
providing safe water.
f) Services for the handicapped, adopt Institutions / Communities,
Schools etc
g) Services during drought/flood emergency, earthquake, any
other natural calamities, eclipse by using trained youths.
h) 7 days camps with minimum 50 and maximum 150
participants, a team of minimum 5 youths (Girls and Boys)
and one Counsellor (Asstt. Professor) from each college of
the respective district be detailed to participate. For every
participant college will pay Rs. 350/- as registration fee out of
50% Youth Red Cross fund which remains with the college.
During the camp, subjects like Women Empowerment,
Environment Protection, Eye and Kidney Donation, Organ
Donation (Transplants), Energy Conservation and awareness
about old age ailments like Hypertension, Strokes, Cancer,
Diabetes and Social Security issues, HIV/AIDS, Hepatitis B
& C, Current Seasonal Infections, T.B. and Bird Flu, Disaster
Preparedness, Female Feticide and Drug De-addiction will
be taken up. Other expenditure of the camp may be met out
of Youth Red Cross Fund available with the University.
i) To impart first aid and home nursing training to the University
and College students, minimum 16 hours training (2 hours
daily) during 8 days is compulsory.
j) To organize Inter University, University level, inter college,
inter class competitions in first aid and home nursing.
307
k) To establish first aid posts on the occasion of public gatherings

i.e. sports meets, functions, festivals etc.
l) Formation of St. John Ambulance Brigade Divisions and
preparation of uniforms and accessories for the Brigade
Officers and Members.
m) Purchase of first aid boxes and maintenance of first aid rooms
in all Colleges/Departments equipped with stretchers, blankets,
bed sheets, beds, pillows, furniture etc. for the first aid room.
n) T.A./D.A. of the YRC Programme Coordinator and
volunteers for attending the seminars, workshops, camps, St.
Johnm Ambulance State Competitions, establishment of first
aid posts during at occasions mentioned at (k) above and all
other activities related to Youth Red Cross / St. John.
o) Maintenance of records, including accounts, stationery,
proceedings of meetings of YRC, maintenance of YRC
registers, details of volunteers etc.
p) Postage of correspondence of YRC/St. John.
q) Honorarium to YRC Programme Coordinators and other(s)
appointed by the Executive Committee at University Level.
r) Refreshment to officers/volunteers during the events related
to Youth Red Cross (YRC) and St. John.
s) Organization of Youth Red Cross Camps i.e. Inter University,
University Level, Inter District, District Level, College Level
for minimum 7 days.
t) To purchase equipment for training purposes (during camps,
seminars, workshops, First Aid Training etc.) and the
competitions of YRC and St. John.
u) To organize Voluntary Blood Donation Camps (Excluding
refreshment)
v) To arrange awareness campaigns on voluntary blood donation,
social evils, eye donation, organ donations, female feticide,
drug de-additction, child labour, women empowerment etc.
w) To provide assitance to the disaster victims.
x) To purchase literature related to Red Cross, Youth Red Cross
/St. John etc.
y) To create reserve of a suitable amount to meet any emergent
situation/contingency.
Chapter - 41
HOSTEL REGULATIONS
1.
Admission
Students, seeking admission to the Hostel must apply separately,
on the prescribed form to the Provost, M.D. University, Rohtak
2.
Attendance and Leave

a) All the residents are expected to be in their rooms at the time
of roll-call which will be taken by the Prefects on timing to be
fixed by the Provost from time to time.
b) Residents, desiring to be away from hostel, for a bonafide
purpose, after the roll-call must obtain prior permission of the
Tutor/Hostel Superintendent and Warden (in the case of
women students). Such permission will be given only in special
circumstances and in writing.
c) Leave from the Hostel for the night must be obtained from the
Warden. On working days no leave from the Hostel will be
granted unless the student has ontained leave from the college/
Dept. for these days.
d) Application for absence from the Hostel for more than four
days, must ordinarily, be supported by resident's guardian.
e) All applications for any kind of leave, must be recommended
by Prefect or Assistant Prefect before their submission to the
Resident Tutor or Warden (in the case of women students by
the Warden only).
f) Leave must be taken before a student avail himself of it.
Residents, who absent themselves, in anticipation of sanction,
will ordinarily be considered as absent without leave.
g) All applications should bear the name, roll number, class, date,
the name of the Block and the number of the room and the
name of the college, date of leave previously enjoyed.
h) Coming late to the Hostel or absenting for the night from the
HOSTEL REGULATIONS
309
Hostel, without previous permission, will be treated as a

serious offence. The boarders, who are guilty of repeated
violation of the rule, will be reported to the Provost and will
render themselves liable to expulsion from the Hostels.
Absence without leave from the Hostel at night shall entail a fine
of Rs. 2/- per night. Boarders reaching the Hostel, after the rollcall, without prior leave, will be fined as under Upto 10.00 P.M.
Rs. 0.50 Paise
Upto 11.00 P.M.
Rs. 1.00
A person coming after 11.00 P.M. will be considered as being

absent for the night.
Continued absence from the Hostel without permission for more
than a week will render a resident's name liable to be struck off
the rolls.
A night register will be maintained for the purpose by the Chowkidar
in which due entries will be made by boarders coming after rollcall.
3.
Meals
a) All the residents are ordinarily expected to take their meals in
the Hostel mess.
b) Meals will be served only in the dining hall during the hours
notified. However, in case of illness, meals can be served in
the room on the recommendation of the Medical Officer.
c) All applications, concerning the mess, should be separately
addressed to the Mess Manager/Hostel Superrindendent or
Warden, as the case may be.
d) Rresidents, going out of station for two or more days, can
stop their meals by submitting an application to this effect,
duly recommended by Tutor, at least 24 hours in advance.
The rebate, for the days for which meals are stopped, will be
calculated on the basis of the rates notified by Provost from
time to time.
310
e) Guests can be served meals on purchase of cash coupens

which are available with the Mess Manager or his representative
at the gate of the dinning hall and in case of women students,
through Hostel Superintendent/Warden.
4.
Guests
a) Normally, guests are not permitted to stay in the Hostel for
the night. Only in exceptional cases, blood relation (father,
brother, uncle) may be allowed, for one night only, to stay in
the guest room, with the permission of the Warden. Such
permission should normally be obtained before roll-call. Under
no circumstances can guests be lodged for the night in a
resident's room.
b) Women guests are not allowed to visit the male resident's
room. They must be taken to the Warden's office. Under no
circumstances can they be allowed to stay in the Hostel for
the night.
c) All visitors, except guests permitted for the night, must leave
Hostel before roll-call time.
5.
General
a) Residents are expected to conduct themselves with dignity
and decorum at all times in the Hostel.
b) They should not disturb other residents by making noise or by
rushing about noisily in the corridors.
c) They should consider University property i.e. buildings,
electrical and sanitary fittings, furniture etc. as their own and
not tyr to damage it, in any way. Residents are particularly
warned not to scrible anything on walls and doors.
d) Residents will have to bear the cost of the repair of property
damaged by them.
e) Use of abusive language, tearing of leaves from magazines,
periodicals and newspapers, playing of cards or any other act
of breach of Hostel discipline should be avoided.
f) Gambling and use of alcoholic drink, in any form, within or
HOSTEL REGULATIONS
311
outside the Hostel, are strictly prohibited. Those infringing this

rule are liable to be expelled from the Hostel.
g) Residents are not authorised to punish hostel servants. Any
complaint of indiscipline or insolence against them must be
reproted to Resident Tutor or Warden,as the case may be.
h) Residents are not allowed to visit the cinema halls for the late
night show. Residents, who want to stay out after the prescribed
hour, must obtain the prior permission of the Warden. In the
case of Women-Students, the Warden will decide upon dates
and time.
i) If any resident wants to make any representation to the Provost,
he should submit that through proper channel i.e. the Resident
Tutor and the Warden.
j) Light should be switched off and taps should be closed when
not required. Tea leaves or other rubbish should not be thrown
into the sinks.
k) No one is allowed to use electric appliances; such as electric
heaters, electric rods, electric iron etc. in rooms. In case any
boarder is found using these appliances, he will be fined heavily
and disciplinary action will be taken against him. However,
electric fans can be used on additional payment, as may be
prescribed from time to time, with the prior permission of
Resident Tutor or Warden in the case of Women students.
l) Boarders are expected to keep their surroundings neat and
clean and make proper use of dustbins. Spitting in Hostel
compunds and corridors, plucking of flowers, crossing of
flower beds and lawns is prohibited.
m) Residents should lock their rooms whenever they go out even
for a short duration. In case of any loss from rooms which are
unlocked, the responsibility will be of the occupants of the
room. They are advised, in their interest, to open accounts in
the Post Office and keep little money as possible, with them.
In no case may the boarders bring valuables or jewellery with
them.
n) Residents are required to observe perfect silence in the reading
312
rooms. Games must be played in orderly manner. Nothing

should be removed from the reading room or the common
room without the permission of the Hostel Authorities.
o) Residents are required to be in proper dress, when they go to
common room or Dinning Hall.
p) The Hostel Authorities may expel any boarder, at any time if
they are not satisfied with his health or conduct.
q) Any other order, which is notified from time to time, will be
binding on the boarders.
r) No Research Scholar shall be allowed to stay in University
Hostel beyond 4 years or after the submission of the thesis
which ever is earlier.
SPECIAL RULES FOR THE WOMEN HOSTEL
1.
Parents / Gaurdians must submit to the Warden a list of relatives /

visitors, who are allowed to see the women students and who can
take them out. The visitors are expected to sign the Visitor's
Register and state their relation.
2.
Students are required to meet the visitors in the visitor's room

only during prescribed hours.
3.
In special cases, when women students are required to leave the

station, written permission of the Principal of the College/Head of
the Dept. concerned should be submitted to Warden.
4.
Guests are not permitted to stay in the Hostel.
5.
The women students may leave the Hostel only with the permission
of the Superintendent/Warden except for College/Department
when the time is fixed.
6.
Previous permission of the Superintendent/Warden must be

obtained by women students who wish to visit persons or families
living on the University Campus.
7.
In the case of a woman student coming late to the Hostel or

absenting in the night from Hostel without prior permission, the
Hostel Warden shall immediately inform the parents of such woman
student through registered letter.
Chapter - 42
STUDENTS' AID FUND

1.
Name of the Fund

This shall be named as "Maharshi Dayanand University Students'
Aid Fund", hereinafter referered to as M.D.U.S.A.F.
2.
Aims and Objects

This fund is to render financial assistance to poor students to meet
their tuition or examination fees or to purchase books or to meet
other similar expenses. Limited assistance may be given to the
students to meet their hostel, mess, clothing or medical expenses,
if their needs are considered genuine. No scholarship or stipend
or reward or prize will be given from this fund.
Individual cases for assistance will be assessed on merit-cummeans basis and as far as possible the students who are already
enjoying any kind of concession/scholarship will not be considered
for assistance from this fund. Exceptions, however, be made by
the Vice-Chancellor in real hard cases.
3.
Fund
The following shall constitute the fund :
i) Subscription by the University students @ Rs. 5/- per student
per year or as prescribed by the Executive Council of the
University from time to time.
ii) Voluntary contributions, by the students, ex-students, staff
members of the University and its Colleges.
iii) Donations from other sources, permissible under the U.G.C.
Rules.
This aid will be paid in cash or kind to the needy students,
through the Head of the University Department / College
concerned and shall not normally exceed Rs. 800/- per student
per year in lump-sum or in instalments, as the Committee may
decide.
314
4.
Management :
The financial assistance will be approved by the Vice-Chancellor
on the recommendations of the Committee consisting of the
following a) Dean, Students' Welfare.
b) Four Heads of Teaching Deptts. to be nominated by the ViceChancellor.
c) Deputy Registrar (Accounts)
d) President and Secretary of the M.D. University Studetns'
Association/Union.
The Dean, Students' Welfare shall be responsible for the
administration of the fund.
5.
Audit :
The accounts of the MDUSAF will be audited by the Resident
Audit Officer as may be deputed by the Examiner, Local Fund
Accounts. Haryana.
Chapter - 43
AMALGAMATED FUND
1.
These rules will be called the "Amalgamated Fund Rules for

Affiliated/ Maintained Colleges and the Teaching Department of
the M.D. University, Rohtak."
2.
[The fund shall be operated upon by the Dean, Students' Welfare

(DSW) of the University / Principal of College concerned and
utilised on the following objects] 1) Purchase of sports material for various games.
2) Watering, levelling, cleaning, turfing and repairing of the
playgrounds, maintenance of swimming pool up to Rs. 250/at a time,
3) Amenities for N.C.C. Cadets and such other expenditure on
N.C.C. as may be approved by the Principal/ D.S.W.
4) General expenditure on and grants to Societies, Clubs,
Associations, Committees etc. organised by the University
Teaching Departments.
5) Expenditure in connection with house examination which
includes printing of question papers, purchase of answer
books, stationery and other contingent expenditure connected
therewith.
6) Printing of pamphels, posters, brochures etc. including subsidy
to the Magazine Fund, if necessary.
7) Expenditure in connection with trips to places of Historical,
Geographical , Scientific or other educational interests or
mountaineering trips or visit to important institutions and centres
of industry within India.
NOTE :
The students shall be entitled to half of the concessional 2nd class
rail fare and for station not connected by railway, half of actual
1.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso. No. D-5 dt. 28-06-1993
316
bus fare. They may also be paid such other charges for conveyance
and transport as may be allowed by the Principal /D.S.W. One
teacher for 30 students will be allowed to accompany the tour. In
case of girl students, one lady teacher will also be allowed but in
this case the number of women students must exceed five. In case
there is no lady teacher in the Department, only male teacher will
be enough. However, in case of study tour, where more than one
teacher is considered necessary by the Head of the Department/
Principal, the D.S.W. /Principal may allow more than one male
teacher to accompany the tour, Journeys by Mail trains/bus
between stations connected by rail may be permitted by the
D.S.W./Principal in special circumstances. The University
employees accompanying such students shall be allowed usual
travelling allowance according to the rules governing their service].
8) Expenditure in connection with the functions relating to extracurricular activities of the students like declamation, music,
dramatic or paper-reading contest etc. and payment of travelling
allowance to the students and the teachers accompanying them to
compete in such contests at outside places. The travelling allowance
will be paid at the rates mentioned in para below.
9)
[Expenditure as may be approved by the D.S.W./Principal on

tea and refreshment to students, players, competitors and guests
invited to various college/department functions @ Rs. 10/- per
student and Rs. 10/- per guest]
1
10) Conveyance, refreshment, mess and boarding charges of outside

Assistant Professors, prominent citizens, poets, artists and studetns
visiting from outside as may be approved by the Principal/ D.S.W.
11) Travelling allowance at University rates to persons invited to lecture
at the College / Department or to preside over sports and social
functions of the College/Departments.
12) Expenditure on pay and allowances of Class III and IV employees
appointed for sports, N.C.C. Cycle Shed, Common Room,
Students Reading Rooms, or for other purpose (i.e. loan etc. out
of the Provident Fund Contribution).
1.
AMALGAMATED FUND
317
NOTE :
i) Posts will be sanctioned by the Principal / D.S.W. of the
College/ Teaching Departments concerned. The rates shall
not exceed those sanctioned from time to time by the University
for its Class III or IV employees. Permanent appointment will
be made with the approval of the Vice-Chancellor/DirectorGeneral, Higher Education, Haryana / Managing Body.
ii) The employees will be entitled to Earned Leave and Casual
Leave according to the Service Rules applicable to regular
employees of the University.
iii) The part-time employees (which term also includes Class III
staff employed on keeping account of Amalgamated Fund),
members of the staff deputed for some other work connected
with the fund will be paid such remuneration as may be
sanctioned by the Principal / D.S.W.
13) Travelling allowance at the following rates to sports teams, members
of the staff or servants accompanying the teams or students /
members of the staff deputed for some other work connected
with the fund.
Members of the staff will also include the President of the team or
his representative, the Assistant Professor in Physical Education
and some attendants according to need.
For students :
1.
Railway Journey
Concessional II Class Railway fare

each way
Road Journeys for place not

connected by Rail :
Actual Tonga/rickshaw of Bus fare.
Daily Allowance
Local Conveyance
Actual Bus/Tonga/Rickshaw fare be

given to Students and officials
accompanying them for all matches /
cultural functions organised locally.
[Rs. 120/- per head per day (full D.A.

for days of arrival and departure.]
318
For Staff Members :

T.A./D.A.to members of staff and attendants / servants accompanying
the teams / tours will be paid according to the M.D. University, Rohtak
Rules applicable to such employees of the University.
NOTE :
i) Journeys between stations connected by rails may be permitted
by mail train or bus with the prior sanction of the Principal/
D.S.W.
ii) The teams or the students given meals by the hosts/colleges
will not be given daily allowance.
1
[14) Expenditure on refreshment / meals etc. to players for friendly

matches / University matches and other matches played on the
college / campus ground or at Rohtak.
When the teams alongwith their managers and coaches are not
entitled to D.A. they may be provided with refreshment @ Rs.
40/- per head per day for friendly / University and other matches,
in all the games conducted by the M.D. University Sports
Committee. The number of players entitled to refreshment in each
team in these games will not exceed the number given in M.D.U.
Sports Committee Rule Book.
In case of friendly matches both the participating teams shall be
paid @40/- per head as refreshment charges. However if a team
wins position additional expenditure may be incurred with the prior
sanction of the college Principal / D.S.W.]
15) Photographs of various sports clubs, Students' Association,
dramatic Club, hostel welfare Committee, Magazine Committee
and other clubs or societies with important dignitaries and member
of staff at the discretion of the Principal / D.S.W.
16) Expenditure in connection with the award of College colours to
distinguished players.
17) Purchase of stock registers, Cash Books, stationery and
expenditure on postage, stamps, telegrams, telephones etc. in
connection with the fund.
1.
Amended by the Executive Council Vide Reso. No. 15 dt. 24.12.2010
AMALGAMATED FUND
319
18) Construction of Cycle stand, open-air-theatre, swimming pool,

badminton and tennis courts and playground.
19) Expenditure in connection with annual sports includings
entertainments of parents, guests and prize winner, social and youth
welfare and other functions organised by the Colleges/
Departments.
20) Expenses on medicines required for the use of the students while
at outstation in connection with tournaments etc. While playing
matches at station, the medicines not available in the Health Centre
may be reimbursed to the players.
21) Purchase of furniture and soft furnishing for Common Rooms,
radio sets, articles for indoor games and expenditure on their
repairs and on petry contingencies. Purchase of musical
instruments, amplifier tape-recorder, photographic camera, water
coolers, photographic material and other performances and general
welfare of the students and expenditure on their hire and repairs
and on contingencies.
22) Uniforms or other equipment for members of various teams and
establishment at the discretion of Principal / D.S.W.
NOTE :
The uniforms purchased by members of the various clubs will be
returned at the end of the year to the Assistant Professor in Physical
Education who will maintain a register for the purpose. A member
of the team who pays half the cost of the uniform will have the
right to take it with him when he leaves the College / Department.
23) Lump-sum grants to poor atheletes for purchase of milk, eggs
and other nutritious food and to deserving students for purchase
of books and stationery, the grant in individual cases not to exceed
Rs. 300 in a year.
24) Expenditure on entertainment of students and staff of other
Universities and institutions arranged for academic and social
exchange.
25) Expenditure on books, peiodicals and newspapers for the students
reading room.
26) Any other object connected with the students activities of Sports/
educational character as may be approved by the Principal/D.S.W.
320
27) Upto 10 percent of the income from the Amalgamated Fund may
be spent (i) on construction of Pavilion, Stadium, Swimming pool,
Gymnasium, Open Air Theatre and Students Centre : and (ii) on
any other project of direct benefit to the students in their extra
curricular and physical development activities with the permission
of the Executive Council.
28) Expenditure in connection with community projects or social
service activities approved by the Principal / D.S.W.
29) Rent of Play-grounds
30) Expenditure on Hobbies
31) Expenditure in connection with refereeing of University matches.
32) Payment of protest fee or affiliation fee, nomination fee, entry fee,
late fee, fine or subscription for sports, Youth Welfare and other
activities.
33) Expenses in connection with tuck shop (excluding buildings)
34) Youth Welfare activities.
35) Educational meals, exhibitions, festivals. (This should include only
incidential expenses but not refreshment).
36) Purchases of crockery etc. for serving refreshment to students
and other college guests.
37) Such other expenditure of direct and indirect benefit to the students
not included in the rules above as may be allowed by the ViceChancellor. The Vice-Chancellor may, in exceptional
circumstances, relax any of the provisions of these rules.
38) The payment of allowance of Rs. 1000/- per month to the Principals
of affiliated / maintained colleges as sumptuary allowance of
expenditure incidential to the office of the Principal. This will replace
any other allowance being paid to the Principals.
39) The rates of Bursar allowance being paid out of Amalgamated
fund in the Non-Govt. College affiliated to this University shall be
as under Students Strength
Allowance
1. upto 1000
Rs. 300/- P.M.
2. More than one Thousand
Rs. 500/- P.M.
Chapter - 44
N.C.C. FUND
1.
There shall be an "N.C.C. Fund" for the students of the University

College/ Teaching Departments offering N.C.C.
2.
Every student joining the N.C.C. will pay N.C.C. fee prescribed
by the University from time to time.
3.
This Fund shall be maintained by the Principal in respect of the

students of the University College and by the Provost in respect
of the students of the Teaching Departments.
4.
This Fund shall be utilized for N.C.C. activities and the Principal /
Provost shall be competent to sanction all items of expenditure
connected with N.C.C. activities, including celebration of N.C.C.
Day & other occasions notified by N.C.C. Directorate when
entertainment is offered to Parents / Gurdians of the N.C.C. Cadets
and guests. The Principal / Provost will also be competent to
sanction expenditure for awarding prizes and trophies to cadets
who achieve distinction in various competitions and such travelling
and other expenses as may be necessary for the cadets to take
part in various competitions, courses, parades and Guards of
Honour.
5.
Expenses connected with purchase and equipment for storing

N.C.C. articles and equipment will be sanctioned by the Principal/
Provost.
6.
Expenses on any other items connected with N.C.C. activities

not specified above will be incurred with the sanction of the ViceChancellor.
Chapter - 45
MAGAZINE FUND
1.
These rules will be called the "Magazine Fund Rules for the
Affiliated / Maintained Colleges and Teaching Departments of
the M.D. University, Rohtak".
2.
There shall be a Magazine Fund' for the University Teaching

Departments/ Colleges. The magazine fee realised from the
students for the purpose shall be credited to the Magazine Fund.
The fund will be operated by the Dean, Faculty of Humanities of
the University / Principal of College concerned.
3.
Every student of the University Teaching Department / College

shall subscribe to this fund at the rate prescribed by the University
from time to time.
4.
A copy of the Magazine printed out to this fund will be supplied to

each student. Copies shall also be sent in exchange to various
colleges in the State and elsewhere and also distributed among
such other persons as may be determined by the Dean, Faculty of
Humanities or the Principal of the College concerned.
5.
The Magazine Fund shall be utilised on the following objects :

i) Purchase of stationery for preparing the manuscript of the
Magazine.
ii) Publication cost such as cost of paper, printing, composing,
binding and such other expenses, which are incidental to the
editing, printing and publication of Magazine and necessary
bulletins / Brochures.
iii) Award of Prizes to students in diffrent languages to encourage
them to write articles for the Magazine on competitive basis.
iv) Allowance for typing and other work done by part time clerk/
peon for the Magazine as sanctioned from time to time by the
Dean, Faculty of Humanities of the University or the Principal
of the College concerned.
v) Any other expenditure that is deemed necessary for publication
and distribution of the Magazine such as travelling expenses,
postage/telegrams, with prior sanction of the Dean, Faculty
of Humanities of the University/Principal of the College
converned.
Chapter - 46
M.D. UNIVERSITY / COLLEGES STUDENTS'

UNION CONSTITUTION
NOTE:This constitution shall also apply to the Colleges affiliated to /
maintained by the University. In case of professional Colleges the
work 'Class' will mean 'Section'.
SECTION - 1
PRELIMINARY
1.
Preface to the Constitution

a) This constitution of the Students' Union is framed in keeping
with the democratic spirit of our great Constitution and the
Parliamentary practices followed in our country.
b) The primary objective of the constitution of the Students' Union,
among other things, is :
i) to develop creative thinking, democratic leadership,
secular and socialistic outlook among the students;
ii) to channelize their energy and enthusiasm into purposeful
pursuits of learning the great democratic processes of the
society in the country and her institutions; and
iii) to make maximum use of their available time, resourses
and the facilities provided to them on the campus of the
University for the fuller development of their personality.
c) The Students' Union is an important organizational tool for
creating harmonious and congenial academic atmosphere on
the campus conductive to learning, acquisition of knowledge
and proper execution of study, for the bright future of the
students, their parents and teachers, their alma mater, their
society and the country. It must inculcate in them a sense of
discipline, duty and responsibility and must wean them away
from the fissiparious tendencies and detractive steps that are
detrimental to the peace and tranquility of the campus and
their studies.
324
d) The Union should be instrumental in the development of a

richer and integrated personality of the student who should be
confident to face the challenges in life cheerfully and
successfully and to enable him to carve out for himself a richer,
fuller and happier life as a useful and responsible citizen and a
great leader, of the society in his own right.
2.
Name, Title etc.

i) The Union shall be called "UNIVERSITY / COLLEGE
STUDENTS UNION". and shall hereinafter be referred to
as Union.
ii) The Union will represent the students of the Teaching
Departments of the University / College. It will have a "Students
Council" and "Union Executive".
3.
Aims and Objectives :

i) To provide opportunity for training in democratic leadership,
responsible citizenship, constructive thinking and inculcating
in the students a sense of discipline, duty and responsibility,
and preparing them to fit in with the democratic set-up of the
country for greater attainments.
ii) To provide all possible facilities for the promotion of academic
pursuits, academic attainments and academic honours among
the students.
iii) To promote secular, democratic and socialistic outlook among
the students.
iv) To promote the ideas of patriotism, liberalism and cosmopolitan
outlook among the students, to instill in them the spirit of
universal brotherhood, community work and community living
and thinking, to fight against all social evils like casteism,
communalism and parochialism.
v) To uphold the social, moral and cultural values of the society
and the rich Indian heritage.
vi) To promote peace and harmony and to maintain right type of
the academic atmosphere for the smooth functioning of the
University in the interest of the students, teachers and the
community.
UNION CONSTITUTION
325
vii) To make them conscious of the existence of poverty in our

society, to encourage voluntary social work and to organise
adult education camps to fight illiteracy, ignorance and other
evils.
viii) To promote social, cultural and educational activities for the
intellectual development of the students and the growth of
their personality at the University level.
ix) To create greater awareness among the students of the
University of the events that are taking place around them, the
evils of poverty and our national efforts to eradicate them and
to catch up with the advanced countries of the world, especially
in the field of technological and scientific progress.
x) To make them aware of their duties and responsibilites to
themselves, to their parents, to the University, to the society
and to the State.
xi) To strengthen healthy and cordial relationship between the
students and teachers of the University in keeping with the
good old Indian tradition.
4.
Activities
The activities of the union shall consist of :
i) Debates, Lectures, Discussions, study circles, meet courts,
model parliaments, essay competitions, etc.
ii) Cultural performances and contests.
iii) Indoor and outdoor games.
iv) Publication of magazine, bulletins and wall newspapers.
v) Tours to places of historical and educational importance.
vi) Social service and social relief activities.
vii) Organising and running Co-operatives.
viii) Such other activities as will further the realisation of the above
aims and objectives.
326
SECTION - II
CHIEF PATRON / PATRON
5.
Chief Patron / Patron

The Vice-Chancellor of the University / Principal of the College
shall be the Chief Patron of the Union and Dean Students Welfare
/ teacher appointed by the Principal will be Ex-officio Patron of
the Union.
The powers of the Chief Patron shall be the following a) Whenever the Chief Patron attends any meeting of the Students
Council or the Union Executive, he shall preside over the
meeting.
b) The Chief Patron shall order election of the Union and appoint
a Returning Officer to conduct the same.
c) The Chief Patron may appoint a Tribunal to settle disputes
arising among members of the Union and thereafter pass such
orders as he deems fit on the report of the Tribunal.
d) If the Chief Patron finds any violation of rules and regulation,
he may take such steps as he deems fit and necessary action
to rectify the matters.
e) If the Chief Patron finds that the Union, on account of group
rivalries or any other reason has been unable to function, he
may supersede the Union and appoint a committee of the
students with the Dean Students' Welfare as the Chairman to
carry on the functions of the Union for such period as may be
deemed fit and necessary.
f) The Chief Patron shall be the final authority to interpret the
constitution of the Union and rules made there under.
g) The Patron shall exercise such powers as may be delegated
to him by the Chief Patron.
SECTION - III
MEMBERSHIP
6.
Membership
i) Every regular student of the University Teaching Department/
UNION CONSTITUTION
327
College shall be member of the Students' Union; M.Phil / Ph.D.

Student, Casual students and employee students (including
campus employees) shall not be members of the Students'
Union.
ii) Membership Fee
There shall be a membership fee of Rs. 12/- per annum
payable at the time of admission alongwith the University
Departments / College fees. The amount so collected will
constitute the Union Fund.
iii) Termination of Membership
A student shall automatically cease to be a member when
he/she is no longer on the rolls of the Department /
College.
SECTION - IV
CONSTITUENT PARTS OF THE STUDENTS' UNION
7.
Students' Council
The Students' Council of the union shall consist of the following i) Chief Patron
ii) Patron (Dean Students' Welfare)
iii) Financial Adviser (Hon. Treasurer)
iv) Office Bearers of the Union Executive.
v) One student representative from each department / class
elected through secret ballot. If the number of the students in
the department / class is more than 200, then an additional
representative will be elected for each unit of 200 students
and part there of in excess of one hundred.
Provided that in a Department running more than one M.A.
Courses, one student representative from each M.A. Course
will be elected for this purpose.
vi) One top student from each department / class with highest
percentage of marks in the preceding University Examination.
In case two or more students are bracketed, the past academic
performance will be taken into account for nomination.
328
NOTE :
In case of under representation of girl students, the Chief Patron /
Patron shall have the right to nominate two girls on the Students'
Council.
8.
Eligibility to Contest / become member in any Capacity

A student of the University Teaching Department / College shall
be eligible to be a member of the 'Students' Council' if :
i) he / she is not more than 25 years of age on 1st August of the
academic session;
ii) he/she has not failed the preceding examination or has not
failed more than twice in his total academic career after High
School Examination.
iii) he / she is not involved in a criminal case or a case of moral
turpitude or of gross indicipline, gross misconduct or
inisbehaviour.
iv) he/she is not a defaulter in the payment of University / College
dues
v) he / she has not been an office bearer of Students' Council for
two consecutive years.
NOTE-I
A student will be guilty of gross misconduct if he/she
i) is expelled from the University / College.
ii) is accused of a non-bailable offence;
iii) is found guilty of adopting unfair means in the University
examinations.
iv) brings bad name to the University / College by his/her
misconduct on or outside the Campus, as determined by the
competent authority of the University / College.
v) destroys University / College property or mutilates University/
College books;
vi) prevents any University / College official from performing his/
her normal duties / carrying out his/her duties or assaults /
intimidates any employees of the University / College.
UNION CONSTITUTION
329
NOTE - II
A student shall be deemed to have failed if :
a) he fails at the University examination in the academic year
preceding the election.
b) he fails in the University examination in one year and joins the
another department in subsequent year;
c) he does not appear in the University examination.
9.
Union Executive
The Union Executive shall consist of the following a) Chief Patron, Patron (Dean Students' Welfare) and Financial
Adviser, (Hon. Treasurer).
b) Office bearers to be elected by the members of the Students'
Council / Union from amongst themselves by a secret ballot
by simple majority.
i) President
ii) Vice-President
iii) Secretary
iv) Joint Secretary
c) Six member which are to be elected by the members of the
Students' Council from amongst themsleves by a secret ballot
by simple majority, three each from the following two
categories;
i) Three by the elected members of the Students' Council.
ii) Three by the Ex-officio/nominated members of the
Students' Council.
Provided that atleast one from each category shall be a girl.
10.
Time limit for Election

Election of the Students Council and the members of the Union
Executive shall ordinarily be held in August / September on a date
to be fixed by the Patron.
330
11.
Financial Adviser (Hon. Treasurer)

The union shall have a Financial Adviser (Hon. Treasurer) to be
appointed by the Chief Patron from amongst the members of the
teaching staff. Each payment out of the Union Fund shall be
approved by Financial Adviser (Hon. Treasurer).
SECTION - V
12.
Vote of No Confidence
a) Atleast twenty five percent members of the Students' Council
may move a resolution of no confidence against the office
bearers and members of the Union Executive. These members
shall write to the President intimating their intention to move
such resolution and on receipt of this intimation, the President
shall call a meeting within a period of one month giving a notice
of the meeting of at least 15 days from the date of the receipt
of the intimation. Such a meeting shall be considered a
requistioned meeting.
b) If the President fails to do so, the Chief Patron / Patron may
authorise the Financial Adviser (Hon. Treasurer) to call such
a meeting within such time as he may deem fit and the Financial
Adviser (Hon. Treasurer) shall preside over such a meeting.
c) Such a resolution, in order to be effective, shall be required to
have been passed by a majority of not less than two third of
the total membership of the Students Council.
d) In case of such a resolution being made effective, fresh election
for the vacancy so caused in the Union Executive shall be
arranged within 15 days of the passing of such a resolution.
However, no such election shall be arranged if the vote of no
confidence is passed in the months of March/April.
13.
Finances of the Union

a) Budget
The yearly budget of the Union Fund shall be prepared by the
Union Executive in consultation with the Financial Advisor (Hon.
Treasurer) within one month of its election and presented to
UNION CONSTITUTION
331
Students Council to be passed by it by majority vote. The Budget

will be effective after it is approved by the Patron.
NOTE :
i) The items of the expenditure shall be clearly shown in the
Budget.
ii) While preparing the budget the Union Executive shall reserve
at least 10% of the total fund "ON RESERVE" for unforeseen
expenditure, If any.
iii) The appropriation or re-appropriation of funds from one head
to another may be done by the Union Executive with the
approval of the Patron on the recommendation of the Financial
Adviser (Hon. Treasurer).
b) Accounts
The accounts of the Union shall be maintained in the University /
College office under supervision of the Financial Adviser. The
accounts will be pre-audited by the Govt. Auditors posted in the
University / College.
c) Bank Accounts
The funds of the Students Union shall be kept in a current / saving
bank / fixed deposit account with the scheduled Bank of India in
the name of Union and operated by the Financial Adviser.
14.
Ordinary Meeting
The Secretary shall convene all ordinary meeting of the Union
Executive and Students Council. At least 5 days before the date
of the meeting he shall, in consultation with the President and prior
approval of the Patron, issue notices and agenda papers.
15.
Special Meeting
A special meeting of the Union Executive and the Students' Council
can be called at any time by the President on a requisition of at
least one fourth of the total membership of the Union Executive /
Students Council, as the case may be. At such a special meeting
only the business for which the meeting was specially convened
332
will be transacted. Such a special meeting can, however, be called

by the Chief Petron/ Patron at any time and as and when found
necessary by him.
NOTE :
The Secretary of the Union Executive will also be the Secretary
of the Students' Council. At least two meetings of the Students'
Council shall be held in an academic year, one for passing the
budget of the Union Fund and for transacting other business.
16.
Quorum
In the ordinary meeting 33% of the total membership and in special
meeting 50% of the total membership will constitute the quorum
for the meeting of the Union Executive and Students' Council.
17.
Adjourned Meeting
An adjourned meeting shall always be considered as an ordinary
meeting.
18.
Votes
Each memebr shall have one vote. In case of a tie, the Presiding
Officer shall have a casting vote in additon.
19.
Conduct of Meeting
The President or the Vice-President or in their absence any other
member elected by the Union Executive / Students's Council for
the purpose shall preside at the meeting. Whenever, the Chief
Patron / Patron attends any meeting of the Students' Council or
the Union Executive he shall preside over the meeting. All decisions
shall be taken by simple majority vote of the members present
and voting except as otherwise specifically stated. Ordinarily voting
shall be by show of hands. However, if any one of the members
present want secret voting on any issue the President shall allow
the same.
20.
There shall be a Code of Conduct for election of the Office

bearers and functioning of the Students' Council.
Code of conduct for Members of the Council / Executive
i) Every member of the Council shall conduct himself in such a
way as to enhance the prestige and image of the University /
College.
UNION CONSTITUTION
333
ii) Members of the Council shall help the Council and its Chairman
in discharging its functions efficiently and properly;
iii) The members shall maintain proper decorum in the meeting of
the Council and shall obey and abide by the decisions of the
Chairman and / or Council.
iv) They shall help the University / Collge in maintaining proper
discipline and academic atmosphere on the campus and shall
subordinate parties an interests and emotions to the common
interests of the students themselves (individual and collective),
the academic community and the society. The members of the
Students' Union or the Council shall not organise or participate
in any subversive, violent activity, gherao etc., not shall they
encourage other students to do the same. They shall adopt
peaceful legitimate and democratic means for the redressal of
their grievances and solution of their difficulties.
v) A student who does not clear his dues regularly shall cease to
be a member of the Students' Council Executive.
vi) A student who is found guilty of involvement in a criminal case,
case of moral turpitude, gross indiscipline, misbehaviour or
misconduct (as defined under Clause-8 Eligibility note-I) shall
ipso facto cease to be the member of the Students' Council/
Union Executive.
SECTION - VII
21.
Code of Conduct for Elections

1. Every candidate contesting for the office of Departmental
Representative will be allowed to address the students of the
Department on one day and only once.
2. The candidate contesting for the office of the office bearers of
the Union Executive will be allowed to address all the students
in an assembly hall/open space on one day and only once.
NOTE :
The time for this purpose will be decided and alloted in consultation
with the contestents by the authority arranging elections.
334
3. The sticking of bills and disfiguring of buildings and writing on

walls etc. shall incur disqualification, distribution of hand-bills
in good language or displaying playcards or banners on strings,
use of notice boards will be permissible. No loudspeaker,
Car, Taxi, Tractor or heavy vehicles, animals, Tonga or
Bullock-Carts shall be used in election propaganda.
4. Wherever coercion or unfair means or violence is used by the
members of the Students' Union or their supporters for the
election of the Union Executive / Councl, it will entail nullification
of the election result, disqualification, suspension and/or
disciplinary action against the member.
5. No procession in connection with the election or its results
shall be taken out either inside or outside the Campus.
6. No candidate or his supporter shall invite outsider or use
outsiders/Non-members for convassing or support.
22.
Schedule for Election

All the students admitted by the date fixed by the University/College
for the academic year shall be considered voters of the Students'
Union and thus be entitled to participate in the election.
i) Finalization of the list of members of the Union : 31st August
of the academic year.
ii) Filling of nomination papers for the Election : Two days after
the finalizatioin of the voters list.
iii) Scrutiny of the nomination papers : Next day of the filling of
the nomination papers.
iv) Date of Withdrawal : Two days after the scrutiny
v) Election : 3 days after the withdrawal.
SECTION - VIII
23.
Special Provisions
a) To assist the Dean Students' Welfare in removing the grievances
of the students, there shall be a steering committee appointed
by the chief Patron.
UNION CONSTITUTION
335
b) All the matters concerning the students shall be referred by

the council to the Steering Committee through the Patron.
The council shall give at least 10 days in case of administrative
matters and 21 days in case of academic matters to the
Steering Committee for making its recommendations, to the
appropriate University / College authorities. If the matter,
however, relates to a particular department/class it may be
referred to the Steering Committee by the Union Executive,
after consulting the Departmental Representative from that
department / class. In case of general matter(s) relating to the
whole campus the Council shall consider it before referring to
the Steering Committee.
c) Any decision of the Students' Union, on a matter that is not
covered under the Constitution, shall be taken by ballot, in a
meeting of the Students' Council, called for the purpose, giving
at least three days' notice, by a majority of not less than two
third of the total membership of the Council. Such a ballot
shall be supervised by a person duly authorised by the Chief
Patron / Patron and shall be secret.
d) The Union or any of its bodies or any office-bearer shall have
no contact with any political party or organization so far as
the activities of the Union and other University / College bodies
are concerned.
e) The Students' Union or any of their bodies shall not act on a
call given by any outside political party or agency.
f) The Union or any of its bodies shall not organize any procession
or demonstration against any individual employee. No
procession or demonstration of any type shall be taken to the
residential area in the Campus.
g) Declaration of holiday in the University / college or in any
Department / Class or inciting to bycoting the classes by any
members of the Council/ Executive shall be considered an act
of serious indiscipline.
h) The Union, its various bodies or office-bearers shall not
misinterpret or indulge in false propaganda against University/
336
College policy decision or any employee of the University /

College.
24.
a) The Chief Patron / Patron shall be competent to determine

procedure for the conduct of elections. His decision in all
metters such as inviting nomination papers, scrutiny and
withdrawal thereof, fixing the date of election, counting of votes
etc. shall be final. In all matters where constitution is silent, the
Chief Patron / Patron shall be competent to take the decision,
as he may deem fit and his decision in this regard shall be final.
b) Election to the Students' Council and the Union Executive will
be through secret ballot.
c) The term of the office-bearers and elected representatives
shall expire on 31st May of the Year following their election.
25.
If for any reason, whatsoever, the elections for the Students' Union
can not be held/ completed, the Chief Patron shall form an Advisory
committee of the Students securing highest percentage of marks
selecting two from each faculty/section.
SECTION - IX
26.
Amendment
The Vice-Chancellor, on the recommendation of a Committee to
be appointed annually by him may recommend to the Executive
Council for approval of any amendment in the constitution or take
any provision thereof as may be deemed necessary.
Provided that any matter in regard to the interpretation of the
Constitution or any other matter not covered explicity by the
constitution shall be referred to a Committee (to be appointed by
the Vice-Chancellor) on whose recommendation, the ViceChancellor will take the final decision which shall be binding.
Chapter - 47
1
[FILM CLUB RULES]
PART- A
1.
The name of the Club shall be the M.D. University Campus Film
Club.
2.
The management of the club shall vest in a Executive Committee

of the following 1. Vice Chancellor
Patron
2. Dean Students' Welfare
Convener / Chairman
3. Proctor
4. President MDUTA
5. President MDUNTEA
6. Finance Officer
7. Executive Engg.
8. Supervisor Youth Welfare (A)
9. Director Youth Welfare
Member Secretary
3.
The membership of the club shall be mandatory for the UTD

studetns and the membership fee as decided by the University
Authority on the recommendation of the Executive Committee of
the Film Club time to time will be changed at the time of admission.
The membership for the teachers, non-teaching staff of the
University and the family members can be taken by paying the
charges per member decided by the authority time to time.
4.
The aims and object of the film club shall be :

a) To advance education and culture through the medium of films.
b) To develop amongst students an appreciation of films as an
healthy entertainment.
1.
338
c) To encourage interest in the films as an aesthetic art and a

media of information and Education for the development of
the personality.
d) To undertake any other activity in the pursuance of the objects.
5.
The account for the film club shall be vested in Youth Welfare
Fund account and the amount collected at the time of admission
of the students will be transferred to the Youth Welfare Fund
account operated by Director Youth Welfare . The members falling
in other categories will directly deposit the fee to the Dean Students'
welfare Office in Youth Welfare Fund account.
6.
The amount collected as a membership fee will be incurred for the

smooth running of the club on all those expenses required for the
purpose out of Youth Welfare Fund day to day.
7.
There will be a working committee to decide the issues like selection

of films timing and numbers of the shows for various categories.
i) Dean Students' Welfare
ii) President, MDUTA
iii) President, MDUNTEA
iv) Director Youth Welfare
v) Supervisor Youth Welfare (A)
8.
The chairman of the film club will be authorized to sanction the

journey if required for the purpose.
9.
The Executive Committee of the film club will meet at least once
in a year to review and modify the structure of the film club before
the budget meeting of the Youth Welfare Committee.
10.
The budget provision for film club shall be made in Youth Welfare
Commiittee's meeting for annual budget.
RULES AND REGULATIONS FOR THE
MEMBERSHIP OF FILM CLUB
PART-B
1.
The membership fee for the students of University Teaching Deptt.

shall be Rs. 10/- per month to be collected at the time of the
FILM CLUB RULES
339
admission for the whole session i.e. Rs. 120/- for the year which
will be mandatory for all the students.
2.
The membership for the teachers and non-teaching employee shall

be optional. They can be member of the film club by paying
Rs. 25/- for each member per month i.e. himself/herself and other
family members. The membership shall be annual only which can
be sought any time of the year. In case of the extra guest a pass
may be issued for a show @ Rs. 50/- along with a family only. The
office shall issue photo identity membership card which will not
be transferrable.
3.
The frequency of the show will be twice a month with three shows
of each film as under;
a) Male students
Wednesday 2.00 p.m. to 5.00 p.m.
b) Female Students
Thursday 2.00 p.m. to 5.00 p.m.
c) Other category
Saturday 3.00 p.m. to 6.00 p.m.
4.
The show timings may be altered or cancelled if the auditorium is

busy on the day of the scheduled show.
5.
The entry to the show is not the matter of right but it is totally
based on the disciplined behaviour of the member during the show.
The Chairman, Executive Committee of Film Club is authorized
to cancel the membership of any member.
6.
Any member found intoxicated will not be allowed to enter to the

show.
Chapter - 48

UNIFETE SOCIETY
1.
AIMS & OBJECTS :

i) The principal aim of the Society will be to organise annual Fete in
the University and other cultural activities to inculcate a sense of
co-operation and mutual understanding among the students of the
various departments of the University. Participation in the
University Fete and other Functions will undoubetedly prepare
the young students to undertake future responsibilities.
ii) Income accuring from the Fete will be given to the University to
be spent on the welfare of the students in the form of scholarship,
financial help to poor and needy students.
2.
Organising Committee :
To achieve this object an Organising Committee consisting of the
following shall be set up in each academic year 1. Vice-Chancellor
Patron
2. Dean Students' Welfare
Chairman
3. Registrar
Ex-Officio-member
4. Dean Colleges Development Council
-do -
5. Superintending Engineer
- do -
6. Principal, University College
- do -
7. Executive Engineer
- do -
8. Provosts
- do -
9. Estate Officer
- do -
10. Director Youth Welfare
- do -
11. Director Public Relations
- do -
12. 8 (eight) members from among the University teachers to be

nominated by the Chairman.
MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY UNIFETE SOCIETY
341
13. 8 (eight) representatives of students from the U.T.D. (to be

nominated by the D.S.W.)
The Chairman will appoint a Secretary of the Organising
Committee to carry out duties mentioned below :i) to carry out the decisions of the Organising Committee.
ii) to issue notice of meetings and record minutes of the same
and be responsible for the maintenance of record ;
iii) to carry out such other duties assigned to him by the Chairman.
For better co-ordination and speedy work the Organising
Committee may appoint sub-committees for taking up various
specific assignments.
The Organising Committee shall appoint a treasurer who will
maintain the accounts. The Committee shall open an account in
the name of "Unifete Society". M.D. University, Rohtak with the
State Bank of India, M.D. University, Rohtak. This account will
be operated jointly by the Treasurer and the Secretary.
The account of the 'Unifete Society' shall be annually audited by
the Resident Assistant Examiner, Local Funds Accounts, Haryana.
3.
Duties and Powers of the Chairman :

i) to sanction expenditure within the budget provision ;
ii) to approve the journey of Secretary and others in connection
with the work of Unifete Society;
iii) to decide any matter pertaining to the Unifete Society
4.
Meeting of the Organising Committee :

i) The Chairman will call meetings of the Organising Committee
from time to time.
ii) Qurum of the meeting shall be 1/3 of total members
iii) Members who do not attend three consecutive meetings of
the Unifete Society shall automatically cease to be its members
and the Chairman, in consultation with Organising Committee
shall fill up vacancy of such members.
Chapter - 49
1
M.D. UNIVERSITY FACULTY CLUB
NAME
There shall be a Club called "Maharshi Dayanand University
Faculty Club" (hereinafter called the club) with its venue at the
premises provided by the Univesity for the purpose.
Aims & Objects :
1. to promote fratenity among the teachers;
2. to provide social and cultural activities of the members;
3. to provide the members and their wives / husbands
opportunities for recreation and passtime so as to utilise leisure
hours in a healthy way; and
4. any other activities conductive to the fulfilment of the above
objects.
PATRON
The Vice-Chancellor, Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak, shall
be the Patron of the Club
Membership
The membership of the Club shall be of four kinds, namely a) Ordinary members : All the teachers appointed by the Maharshi
Dayanand University, Rohtak and the teachers deputed to
this University shall ipso facto be ordinary members of the
Club. These members shall form the General Body of the
Club and shall have voting right.
b) Associate Members : Research Assistants, Research Fellows,
Research Scholars, Officers of the Maharshi Dayanand
University, Rohtak of the rank of Superintendent and above
shall be eligible to become Associate Members of the Club.
c) Special Members : (i) All gazetted officers of Haryana / Central
1.
Amended by the Executive Council Vide Reso. No. 21 of 27.06.2013
343
Government stationed at Rohtak (ii) Prominent citizens of

Rohtak city may also be enrolled as Special members at the
sole discretion of the Executive Committee.
d) Temporary Members : Temporary Members may be enrolled
for a specified period on the surety of an Ordinary Member.
Membership / Subscription etc. Payable
a) An Ordinary Member shall pay 1Rs. 100/- p.m. This amount
shall be deducted from his/her salary bill. An Ordinary Member
on leave without pay shall not be required to pay the
subscription for the period of his/her absence.
b) An Associate member shall pay subscription @ 1Rs. 100/p.m. to the Secretary/ Treasurer of the club on or before 7th
of every month, failing which his/her membership shall be
cancelled. He/She shall, however, be eligible to get the
membership renewed on payment of the arrears of subscription
due and a renewal fee of Rs. 5/c) A Special member shall be required to pay an admission fee
of Rs. 10/- at the time of his/her admission; and 1Rs. 100/p.m. as a subscription on or before 7th of every month, failing
which his/her membership shall be cancelled.
d) A Temporary member shall be required to pay 1Rs. 100/- per
month, the payment for the entire period of his membership is
to be made in advance.
Power and Functions
The General Body shall have the powers :
i) to make amendments in the constitutioin;
ii) to approve the bye-laws passed by the Executive Committee;
and
iii) to acquire and dispose of property for the benefit of the Club.
General Body
The General Body shall consist of all the Ordinary Members. It
shall be the Supreme Authority of the Club.
1.
Amended by the Executive Council Vide Reso. No. 21 of 27.06.2013
344
Office Bearers
The following shall be honorary office bearers of the Club 1. President (to be elected by the General Body).
2. Vice-President (to be nominated by the President)
3. Secretary
- do -
4. Treasurer
- do -
5. Assistant Secretary
- do -
Executive Committee
The Executive Committee of the Club shall consist of all the office
bearers and two other members nominated by the President.
FUNCTIONS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AND THE
OFFICE BEARERES
Executive Committee
1. To frame suitable bye-laws within the frame-work of this
Constitution in order to regulate the activities of the Club and
to get the same approved from the General Body.
2. To sanction expenditure out of the club funds on consumable
and non-consumable items from time to time.
3. To raise funds, donations and / or grants in cash or kind for
the benefit of the Club.
4. To adopt and submit to the General Body the Annual Report,
Annual Financial Statement, etc. of the Club.
5. To appoint Auditors and fix their remuneration, if any.
OFFICE BEARERS
President : He shall preside over all the meetings of the Executive
Committee and the General Body of the Club. He shall have power
to incur expenditure in anticipation of the approval of the Executive
Committee up to Rs. 100/- on individual items specified in the
budget of the Club.
345
Vice-President : The Vice-President shall perform the duties of

the President in the casual absence of the President (not exceeding
3 months at a time). In the event of the vacation of the office of the
President the Vice-President shall call an emergent meeting of the
General Body for the election of the President.
Secretary : The Secretary shall look after the work of the Club
and maintain its office record. He shall call the meetings of the
General Body and the Executive Committee of the Club on the
advice of the President. He shall correspond on behalf of the Club.
He shall prepare the Annual Report of the Club, get it approved
by the Executive Committee and submit the same to the General
Body for approval.
Treasurer : The Treasurer shall maintain the accounts of the Club
and shall prepare Annual Financial Statement for the current year
and the Budget Estimates for the following year for submission to
the Executive Committee and the General Body.
Assistant Secretary : The Assistant Secretary shall perform the
duties of the Secretary in the absence of the later. He shall perform
any other duties assigned to him by the President from time to
time.
MEETING
General Body : The General Body shall assemble at least once
in a year. This meeting shall be called the Annual General Meeting
and will be held in August every year. A special meeting of the
General Body may be called on a written requisition made to the
President by at least twenty ordinary members of the Club or on
a resolution adopted by the Executive Committee of the Club.
The notice of a meeting specifying the business to be transacted
shall be issued seven days in advance. Emergent meetings can,
however, be convened at a notice of 24 hours.
AGENDA FOR THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE GENERAL
BODY
The Agenda shall include among other items the following :
i) The Annual Report
ii) The Financial Report alongwith the Statement of Accounts of
the previous year and the Financial Estimates for the following
year.
346
Quorum
1/4th of the total Ordinary Membership of the Club shall form the
quorum.
Executive Committee
The Executive Committee shall meet at least once a month (except
the Summer Vacations). A notice of three days shall be given. The
agenda for the meeting shall be as approved by the President.
However, the agenda for the july meeting of the Executive
Committee shall include the Annual Report of the Club, Financial
Report, the Statement of Accounts for the previous year and the
Budget Estimates for the following year, Four member will form
the quorum.
Election
The General Body shall elect the President at its annual general
meeting. The term of the office of the President shall be 2 years or
till the next election.
Removal of the President
The President may be removed from his office on a vote of no
confidence passed in a general body meeting by 2/3rd of the
members voting provided that the 2/3rd is not less than 1/2 of the
total ordinary membership. In the event of the President being
removed by the General Body, it shall elect an Ad-hoc Committee
to look after the Club's activities till a new President is elected by
it at a subsequent meeting for the remaining part of that year and
the following year.
Removal of a Member
A member found guilty of unbecoming behaviour may be
suspended by the President and a report made to the General
Body within a month (Except the Summer Vacations) for necessary
action.
REMOVAL OF THE OFFICE BEARERS AND / OR
NOMINATED MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE
COMMITTEE
The President is empowered to remove or substitute any or all of
the above mentioned members.
347
Financial Year
The financial year of the Club shall be reckoned from Ist August
every year.
Amendments to the Constitution
The Constitution may be amended at :
i) The Annual General Body meeting, if the proposed amendment
are included in the agenda of the said meeting.
ii) a special meeting of the General Body provided that the
proposed amendments are circulated by the Secretary as part
of the agenda of such a meeting.
The proposed amendment shall be included in the constitution
provided that the number of members voting in favour of the
amendment or in favour of amendment to amendment, if any, is
not less than 50% of the total strength of Ordinary Membership
of the Club at that time.
Dissolution
If for any reason the Club is proposed to be wound up, the net
assets shall be disposed of in a manner to be decided by the
General Body or, in the absence of a resolution of the General
Body, at the discretion of the Patron.
Chapter - 50
1
RULES FOR USE OF MDU FACULTY CLUB
1. The Faculty Club will be allotted as per the following rates:

Sr. Persons
No.
Rates of
Rates of Full Club building
Dining Hall (Dining Hall+Lounge)
(GF)
1.
Club Members
5,000/-
15,000/-
N.A.
10,000/-
(Personal Function)
2.
Department
(Conference/Seminar)
3.
Faculty Club Function
NIL
NIL
4.
Department Farewell
N.A.
2,000/-
NIL
NIL
Party (Teaching)
5.
University Functions
2.
The Faculty Club will be allotted by the Vice-Chancellor or any

Officer authorized by the Vice-Chancellor on the recommendations
of the President, Faculty Club.
3.
The Club will be booked to the regular teachers (UTD) of the

University. It also includes teachers in SFS Scheme. He/She must
be a member of Faculty Club.
4.
The Faculty Club may be used to celebrate the personal function of

the members. Members shall celebrate the function of its own family
comprising of parents, spouse and children (Copy of Ration Card/
Affidavit to the effect that the function pertains to me/my parents/my
children to be submitted).
5.
No marriage/reception will be allowed.
6.
The celebrations should be within the building (Hall & Lounge) of

the Club and no temporary sheds/tents will be allowed in open space
of the Club premises.
7.
The membership fee of each teacher/member shall be Rs.100/- per

month.
1.
Approved by the Executive Council Vide Reso. No. 21 dt. 27.06.2013
RULES FOR USE OF MDU FACULTY CLUB
349
8.
The facilities may be extended to the retired teachers, subject to the

condition that they shall continue their membership from the time of
their retirement. They shall renew their membership by depositing
the annual membership fee of Rs.1,200/- with the Club in one lot in
advance.
9.
University Teaching Departments can book the Faculty Club during

conference/seminar/workshop only with the permission of the ViceChancellor. However Department student party (i.e. Fare well/
Fresher's Party etc.) are not allowed.
10.
Labelling/hoardings are not allowed in the building and its boundary

wall.
11.
Booking request shall be made 10 days in advance through the

President of the Club.
12.
Full booking amount shall be paid in advance.
13.
At the time of booking, refundable security of Rs.5,000/- shall also

be deposited in addition to the rental/booking charges.
14.
At the time of departure of the user, if any loss/damage is found in

the articles of the Club, the user shall be bound to make good the
loss from the security amount. The decision of the President in this
regard shall be final.
15.
Liquor or any non-vegetarian food shall not be served. Use of DJ in

the Faculty Club is totally banned.
16.
The prescribed parking will be used by the guests and no vehicle

shall be parked on the road.
17.
Security & House Keeping facility of the club shall be provided by

General Administration Branch of the University.
Chapter - 51
SUPPLY OF LIVERIES TO EMPLOYEES
The following permanent employees of the Maharshi Dayanand
University, Rohtak and its maintained colleges shall be entitled to uniforms
as per scale laid down in the schedule given below :
a)
Drivers of the University Vehicles
b) All Class 'D' (Class IV) employees

Provided that uniforms may also be supplied to those employees who are
working against permanent / temporary / adhoc posts, as a special case,
on the production of a certificate from an officer of not below the rank of
Superintendent to the effect that the employee is not likely to leave the
service of the University and a surety from a permanent employee of not
below the rank of an Assistant to the extent of the cost of the articles to
which he is entitled. In such cases the recommendations of the Head of
the Department/Branch Officer concerned shall be necessary.
All employees, who are provided with uniforms shall wear them while on
duty, through out the year, failing which they will be liable to withdrawal of
the uniform and / or disciplinary action.
In the event of his/her discharge or termination of his/her services half the
cost of the uniform may be recovered from him/her or deducted from his/
her provident fund, if he/she has used the same for less than half the
period for which the uniform is supplied. If it has been used more, no
recovery or deduction shall be made.
Provided that such employees who have less than a year of service before
their retirement, shall not be issued any uniform.
The Heads of the Departments/Principals of the maintained Colleges shall
send their requisitions to the Registrar's Office alongwith the name(s) of
the employee(s) who is/are entitled to the grant of livery in the months of
January for summer uniform and July for winter uniform.
The summer uniform shall be supplied to the employees by the 15th March
and the winter uniforms by the 15th October.
The name of the Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak shall be
embroidered in red cotton thread on the front pocket of the coat or the
Bush Coat as the case may be.
Provided that the embroidery in case of drivers shall be done in the white
Tilla.
The cost of the liveries and other articles like shoes, chappals, etc. will be
the same as may be fixed by the Haryana Government from time to time for
its own employees.
SUPPLY OF LIVERIES TO EMPLOYEES
351
SCHEDULE
SCALE OF UNIFORM
Category of
Employee
Sr. No.
(Chief Security
Officer/Dy. Chief
Security Officer,
Security Officer,
Asstt. Security
Officer)
Detail of item
Renewal Period
1.
Winter Uniform : Angola

Shirt (2), Jersy, Jaket,
Trouser (2) & Scarf
One Uniform for 3 years
2.
Summer Uniform : P-Cap, Two Uniform for 3 years

Berat, Badge, Shirt, Trouser
Shoes, Belt, Socks, Lineyard,
Should Title, Whistle and
Belt Buckle
Category of
Employee
Sr.
No.
Detail of
Item
Renewal
Period
Ceiling Cost
Fixed
1.
3 Shirts &
3 Pents (Cotton)
After every 2
Years
Rs. 1500/-
2.
1 Shirts &
1 Pent (Woolen)
After every 3
years
Rs. 1000/- Stitching

Charges Extra
3.
1 Pair of Black
Shoes (Derbi)
with Rubber Soul
Every year
Rs. 200/-
(Drivers)
Class 'D' Employees

(a) MALE : One set of winter uniform
of :
i) Short buttoned up coat (woolen)
ii) Pant; (woolen)
iii) Cap/Turban (in case of Sikh
employees)
iv) One Jersey
v) Socks pair (Nylon) for three years
(b) FEMALE : One set of uniform
of :
a) One woollen shirt and salwar;
b) One shawl
c) One Jersey
d) Socks pair (nylon) (for three
years)
Two sets of Terricot Summer consisting

uniforms consisting of :
a) buttoned up coats ;
b) Pants and
c) Caps/Turbans (in the case of Sikh
employees) for a period of 3 years.
Two sets of Terricot Summer consisting

Uniforms consisting of :
a) Shirts;
b) Salwars; and
c) Dupattas for a period of 3 years
1.
Added vide Executive Council vide Reso. No. 23 dt. 11-06-1998
2.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso no. 52 of 18-03-2005 and Reso. No. 27 of
27-03-2014
352
Overcoats / Small Coat / Jacket :

One small Coat/Jacket to each chowkidar and such other employees who
have to be on night duty after an interval of three years.
Longcoat : Two every year to :
i)
employees working on the printing machines and inkmen.
ii)
skilled workers in the University Departments / University College /

University Office.
iii) Distributors working in the University Press. One every alternate

year to employees working on the rolling machine and the
duplicating machine.
Boots and Raincoats :
One pair of leather shoes with the winter uniform and one pair of Chappal
with the summer uniform to the Class 'D' employees. The Security men will
be provided shoes instead of chappals with Summer Uniform. A rain-coat
to Chowkidars only, wherever necessary, to be issued after an interval of
five years.
Canteen Staff : (Steward / Butler / Waiter)
Ist year i)
ii)
2 terricot uniform @ Rs. 150/- each.
For one year
1 Pair of shoes @ Rs. 105/- each.
iii) 1 pair of socks @ Rs. 11.50 each

2nd Year i)
ii)
One terricot uniform @ Rs. 150/- each
For two years
One winter coat @ Rs. 180/- each
iii) 1 pair of socks @ Rs.11.50 each.

iv) 1 pair of shoes @ Rs. 106/- each.
Helpers : (Summer Uniform)
i)
2 terricot uniforms (Khaki)

@ Rs. 150/- each.
ii)
One pair of chapples @ Rs. 68/- each
For three years
Winter Uniform
i)
One coat and pant Rs. 340/-
ii)
One Jersy Rs. 105/-
iii) One pair of shoes Rs. 106/iv) One pair of socks Rs. 11.50/v) button and lining Rs. 30/-
For three years
Chapter - 52
1
1.
[ALLOTMENT OF RESIDENTIAL
ACCOMMODATION]
These rules may be called "M.D.University Residential

Accommodation Rules."
2. i) These rules apply to allotment of residential accommodation of

different types constructed by the University from time to time for
various categories of the staff.
ii) The House Allotment Committee will have the power to
recommend the allotment of the house strictly as per seniority list
to the Vice Chancellor.
iii) Proposals/recommendations for allotment of residentail
accommodation shall not emanate from any other University
Officer/ Body.
iv) The constitution of House Allotment Committee shall be as under:a) A Professor from U.T.D. to be nominated
by the Vice Chancellor
Chairman
b) Registrar
c) An Associate Professor from the U.T.D. to be nominated by
the Vice-Chancellor.
d) President, M.D. University Non-Teaching Employees
Association
e) President, M.D. University Teachers' Association.
f) Asstt. Registrar/Deputy Registrar (General Administration) will
act as Secretary of the House Allotment Committee.
i) The quorum of the meeting of the House Allotment
Committee will be 2/3 of the total membership.
ii) The term of the House Allotment Committee shall be one
year w.e.f. January to December of a particular year.
1.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso. No. 54 dt. 22-06-2012 &

Reso No. 1 dt. 05-08-2012
354
3.
No University employee shall claim the allotment of a residence

as a matter of right.
4.
For the purpose of allotment of residental accommodation, the

University employees shall be classified on the basis of the initial
basic pay of their pay scale as follows :
Sr.
No.
Type of House
Pay Scale with Grade

Pay/Academic Grade Progression
1.
Type - I
4440 - 7440 + 1300 and above
2.
Type-IA
5200 - 20200 + 1800 and above

4440 - 7440 + 1800 and above
3.
Type - II
9300-34800 + 3200 and above

5200 - 20200 + 3200 and above
4.
Type - IIA
9300 - 34800 + 4200 and above
5.
Type-III/
Type-III Duplex
15600 -39100 + 5400 and above

9300 - 34800 + 5400 and above
6.
Type 9 J
15600 - 39100 + 7000 and above
7.
Type - IV
37400 - 67000 + 8000 and above

15600 - 39100 + 7600 and above
The seniority of a particular Type of a House shall be determined

on the basis of entry into their Pay Scale including GP/AGP vis-avis corresponding unrrevised pay scale for a particular Type of
House Category.
a) Earmarked houses may be allowed by HAC / Vice Chancellor
only to those for whom the said houses / house have / has
been earmarked.
b) If houses of different types in the common category i.e. TypeIII / Type-III Duplex are to be allotted simultaneously,
preference of eligible employees shall be taken into the account
in the order of seniroty as defined above.
c) Any other residential accommodation which is not categorized
in the above types at present shall be categorized by the House
Allotment Committee.
ALLOTTMENT OF RESIDENTIAL ACCOMMODATION
355
d) The office will circulate the senirority list to the employees

giving 15 days time for filling objections. The objections
received shall be considered by the House Allotment
Committee. If no objection is received within the stipulated
period, the list circulated will be accepted as valid. The
seniority list should be updated and circulated atleast once a
year.
e) Willingness of employees for allotment of houses will be
sought twice in a year in the month of January and July
but the same seniority list will be considered as circulated
in the first round of the year. The office will prepare the
category wise seniority lists as per Clause 4 above and
get it vetted by the Estt. Br. The House Allotment Committee
shall consider allotment of houses on the basis of seniority
and willingness. In case an employee, who had earlier
submitted wilingness, declines to accept the house, the same
shall be allotted to the next employee in the waiting list. The
office shall issue allotment letters to the employee next in the
seniority list after obtaining the approval of the Registrar.
Preference for allotment of house on the ground floor may be
considered on medical grounds supported by a certificate
issued by the CMO only.
f) In allocation of vacant houses, requests for shifting and fresh
allotment shall be clubbed together and allotment shall be done
on the basis of seniority. However, request for ground floor
accommodation supportted by adequate medical ground/
physically challenged and certificate issued by CMO/other
competent authority recommending ground floor living /
avoidance of stairs climbing may be given due consideration.
Moreover, mutual shifting in the same category shall be allowed
by the Vice-Chancellor subject to the condition that the
empooyees concerned must have atleast one year service
period at his credit at the time of mutual shifting.
5. i) As soon as any accommodation becomes available, the House
Allotment Committee will allot the houses strictly in order of
seniority list except clause - 6 (ii). In any case the seniority will not
be violated.
ii) The date of entry of an employee into the pay scale and GP/AGP
(as mentioned in Clause 4) shall be the basis of allotment for a
356
house of that category. If the date of eligibility for a particular

category of houses is the same in the case of more than one
employee then the date of eligibility for lower category of houses
will be the criterion for determining seniority. In case this date is
also the same, the employee older in the age shall be senior.
iii) If a house in the category to which an employee is entitled is not
available, he may be allotted a house in the lower category i.e.
one step below the one to which he is eligible. For this purpose,
the date of joining against a post in the lower pay scale or the date
of entering the University service (whichever is later) shall determine
his seniority viz-a-viz others entitled to that category. Provided
this will not debar him subsequently from the allotment of a house
to which he is entitled.
6. i) a) The rent for the accommodation provided by the University
shall be charged as per rates prescribed by the University
from time to time. From Ist July, 2012 the following rates
have been prescribed :
1.5% of Basic Pay + GP / AGP for all categories of house.
As 1.5% of initial basic pay is less than the standard rent
(Annexure 'A') in case of all types of houses the same is
approved fixed as monthly rent (HRC) in addition to HRA.
b) Water charges, Lawn charges (only for ground floor) and fan
charges shall be charged from the employees on account of
allotment of residential accommodation on the campus as given
below :
Sr.
No.
Category
of House
Water
Charges
Lawn
Charges
Fan
Charges
Rs. 10/-per
fan for all
categories
1.
Type-IV
Rs. 70/-
Rs. 50/-
2.
Type-III/
Type-III
Duplex
Type 9-J
Rs. 40/-
Rs. 30/-
3.
Type -IIA/
supervisor Houses
Rs. 40/-
Rs. 30/-
357
4.
Type - II
Rs. 40/-
N.A.
5.
Type-IA/
Type I/ horticulture House
Rs. 20/-
N.A.
c) Normal Monthly Rent would mean "HRA (fixed by Govt.

of Haryana from time to time) on the Basic Pay + HRC"
during the permissible period retention of a University house.
ii) The House Allotment Committee may allot accommodation on
priority basis to employes falling in the category of essential services
as define below :
a) S.E. or XEN
b) One member of the secretarial Staff of each of Vice-Chancellor,
PVC, Registrar and COE, However, If one member of these
officers has been allotted a house, no one else can be allotted
until the former has vacated the house.
c) Driver of the Vice-Chancellor
d) S.D.E. (Electricity & Public Health)
e) Pump Driver of University Water Works/Disposal
f) Head, Security Wing.
g) Visually/ Physically handicapped with a degree of 70% or
more disability. The certificate in respect of disability will be
issued by CMO.
h) One Medical Officer
NOTE :
a) The house to the above Officers / Officials shall be allotted in
the category of houses to which they are entitled. An up-todate list of allocation under this category, office-wise shall be
maintained.
b) The House to the persons mentioned at (d) & (f) above shall
not be allotted if any other officer from the said Department /
Office is already residing in the University Campus.
iii) Person getting rresidential accommodation in terms of Clause -6
358
(ii) shall hold accommodation only for such time as they continue
to hold the office for which they were allotted accommodation
and that as soon as they cease to hold that office, they would
automatically be required to vacate the residential accommodation
within one month failing which action will be taken against them as
provided in the note to Clause-9 below. Such employees shall
have to submit an affidavit (Annexure-'B') in this regard prior to
moving into the house.
iv) When a University employee having house in the Campus dies or
retires from the University service, the spouse or son/daughter of
the deceased/ retired employee, who is already in the University
service may be allowed to retain the accommodation occupied
by the employee prior to his/her death/retirement by the HAC/
Vice Chancellor. However, the spouse/son/daughter of the
deceased / retired employee shall have to vacate the accommodatin,
on allotment of accommodation to which he/she is entitled, which
shall be done on priority basis. In the intermitted period he shall
pay all the charges as per entitlement of house, intitial of the Basic
pay of that Category.
v) Besides the provision under Clause-6 (ii), the Vice-Chancellor
shall be competent to allot accommodation on priority basis to
any regular employee of the University as per his/her entitlement.
However, allotment under this category shall not exceed 15% of
the total houses of a category for allotment. In addition to above,
the Vice-Chancellor on the recommendation of the Selection
Committee shall be competent to offer accommodation to an
employee on priority basis. This shall, however, be done only at
the time of appointment.
7.
The allotment once made shall not ordinarily be disturbed except

for any of the following reasons :
a) The University Employee occupying University accommodation
retires, resigns or his services are terminated.
b) The University employee becomes entitled to a higher category
of accommodation and when such accommodation is
available, if he so desires.
c) In case of shifting on request as per rules.
8.
359
A residence shall be deemed to have been allotted to an employee

from the date he accepts the offer. Such acceptance shall be in
writing and shall not be later than 15 days of the date of offer
conveyed to him/her. However, an allottee who has accepted the
offer will be free to occupy the University Accommodation within
15 days of offer made. If he does not occupy the premises allotted
to him or declines the offer already accepted, within 15 days he
will have to pay rent for one month of house allotted to him.
If acceptance of offer is not received by the Registrar within 15
days of the offer made, the allotment shall be deemed to have
been refused and he shall not be eligible for allotment of a house
on the Campus for one year.
Further, if an employee refuses the allotment, he shall not be
considered for allotment of any category of accommodation before
the expiry of one year from the date his refusal is received /
recorded by the Registrar.
9. i) An allotment made under these rules shall continue in force until a) The expiry of the concessional period permissible under
Clause- 9 (ii) below after the employee ceases to be at the
place of his duty.
b) It is cancelled / withdrawn by the Vice-Chancellor/House
Allotment Committee or has been cancelled under any other
provision of these rules.
c) It is surrendered by the allottee, or
d) The allottee ceases to occupy the residence.
ii) A residence allotted to an employee may be retained in the
happening of any of the events specified in column 2 of the table
given below for the period specified against it, provided that the
residence is required for the bonafied use of the employee or
member of his family :
Sr.
No.
1.
Events
Resignation, dismissal,
removal or unauthorized
absence from duty.
Permission period for retention

of the residence
One Month
360
2.
Retrenchment or retirement
Three months
Such employee will pay the
normal rent (excluding HRA)
being paid by them before their
retirement. Blind employees can
retain the accommodation for six
months after their retirement.
3.
Death of the allottee
One Year
4.
Transfer to an outside
place.
Six Months
5.
The employee who

proceeds on fellowship,
scholarship, study leave,
EOL for studies visiting
assignments etc.
Period of leave granted by the

University
6.
The employee who proceeds

on EOL for job or new
assignment in India or
abroad or on deputation
Period of leave granted by the

University
NOTE :
If the accommodation is not vacated on the expiry of permissible
period for retention of the residence under any of the clauses,
eviction and rent recovery proceedings as per law under "Haryana
Premises & Land Eviction and Rent Recovery Act - 1972"
shall be initiated by filling a case in the Court of Law and the
person concerned shall be required to pay penal rent as under :
i) Upto one month : normal rent + 10% of the Basic pay last
drawn.
ii) For 2nd & 3rd month : normal rent + 20% of the Basic pay
last drawn
iii) For 4th to 6th month : normal rent + 30% of the Basic pay
last drawn.
In any case i.e. after the retirement, an employee shall have to
vacate the premises after nine months (i.e. 3 months permissible
period and 6 months penal rent period mentioned above).
The Vice-Chancellor may allow retention of residential
accommodation beyond the permissible period on normal rent
361
and waive off the condition of the penal rent in hand and deserving
cases on merits, where he considers it so necessary on request of
the allottee.
10.
Every person to whom accommodation has been allotted shall

maintain the allotted premises in clean and sanitary conditions to
the satisfaction of the University / Municipal and Health authorities.
11.
The allottee shall be responsible for any damage beyond reasonable

wear and tear of all fittings and fixture provided in the allotted
premises,during the period for which the residence has been and
remains allotted to him.
12.
The allottee shall not a) Sublet or part with the possession or the whole or part of the
allotted premises under any circumstances.
b) Construct temporary or unauthorized structures in any part of
the allotted premises or make alternations in the building;
c) Use the allotted premises or part thereof for purpose other
than for which they were meant;
d) Make unauthorized extensions from the electirc or water
connections or temper with them.
In the event of an allottee violating any of the above conditions,
the University would be competent to withdraw the allotment or
take any other necessary action against the allottee as provided in
the note to clause-9 above.
13.
The allottee shall not use the premises allotted to him in a manner
so as to be a source of annoyance or nuisance to the
neighbourhood.
14.
Every allottee shall permit any officer of the University so

authorized or an employee of the University Engineering Cell to
enter the allotted premises for inspection, etc. between sunrise
and sunset.
15.
If any person to whom a residence has been allotted, commits

breach of any of these rules or uses or permits the residence or
premises, to be used for any purpose, which the Vice-Chancellor
considers to be improper, the Vice-Chancellor may -
362
a) require him to vacate the premises; and

b) declare him ineligible for University accommodation for a
period as may be specified in each case.
16.
An allottee shall on occupation or vacation of the residence, sign

an inventory of fittings and/or furniture in the residence. Such an
inventory shall be prepared and countersigned by the Registrar or
an Officer of the University authorized by the Registrar to do so.
17.
The House Allotment Committee shall be the final authority for

interpretation of these rules and an appeal against the
recommendations of the House Allotment Committee shall with
the Executive Council.
18.
Electricity Charges "Whenever UHBVN/University meters are

provided, the allottee must pay to the UHBVN / University its
dues regularly and in time. In case of default, if electric connection
to a house is disconnected, it shall be the responsibility of the
allottee to get it reconnected by payment of requisite charges.
19.
The University office shall deduct all charges from the salary bills
of the allottees at the rates that may be prescribed by the competent
authority from time to time.
20.
In case any allottee fails to pay the electricity charges / water

charges to the UHBVN/Public Health Department, the University
shall have the power to deduct the same from his salary or other
dues.
21.
No separate garage will be provided to the allottee of ground

floor, if there is already a provision of parking a car in that house.
363
Annexure - A
Sr. No.
Type of Houses
1.
Type-I houses (Behind old GH-I &

4 nos. officers residence)
a)
Ground Floor =
b) First floor
2.
Ground floor
b) First floor
4,200/-
3,900/3,450/-
Type - IA houses
a)
Ground floor
b) First floor
4.
4,800/-
Type-I houses (mainly near water works

& partly near type - IA houses)
a)
3.
Rent per month (Rs.)
3,900/3,450/-
Type - II houses
a)
Ground Floor
5,270/-
b) First floor
4,735/-
5.
Type - IIA (Duplex)
8,700/-
6.
Type - III houses

a)
Ground floor
8,700/-
b) First floor
7,700/-
7.
Type - III (Duplex)
9,250/-
8.
9-J Houses
16,800/-
9.
Type-IV (Single storey)
18,850/-
10.
Type-IV (Duplex)
17,500/-
11.
Officers Residences
28,400/-
364
Annexture - 'B'
AFFIDAVIT
I .................................................... Son/Daughter of Shri .........................................
................................ working as ........................................ do solemnly affirm
and declare as under :
i) that I applied for residential accommodation in the University

Campus under Clause - 6 (ii) of the recommendations of the
Committee constituted by the Executive Council on priority
basis.
ii) that in case the University allots me accommodation in the
University Campus on priority basis, I undertake that I shall
have residential accommodation allotted to me in terms of
Clause-6 (ii) only for such period/ time I shall hold the essential
duties for the post for the essential service and as soon as the
essential service ceases due to any reason, I shall vacate the
accommodation allotted to me on priority basis within one
month.
DEPONENT
VERIFICATION
I .............................................................. the above named deponent do hereby

further affirm that the contents of my above affidavit is true and correct to
the best of my knowledge and belief and nothing has been concealed
therein.
ROHTAK
Dated :
DEPONENT
Chapter - 53
1
[ FACULTY HOUSE RULES]
These rules shall be called Maharshi Dayanand University Faculty

House Rules, 2008 and the same supercede all earlier rules /
regulations and orders made/issued in the name of rules for the
Faculty House.
1. A. Transit Facility
Faculty House is a transit facility for lodging and boarding at the
University campus for visitors governed by the rules stipulated
hereinafter. It shall not be treated as a Guest House.
2.
Free Boarding & Lodging Facility

Faculty House will afford free boarding and lodging facility to the
followingi) The Guests allowed to be treated as University Guest(s) by
ii) Members of the Court/Executive Council / Academic Council/
Finance Committee/Establishment Committee/Selection
Committee/Boards of Studies / Departmental Research
Committee, while on visit to the University in connection with
the meetings of these bodies.
iii) Resource Persons, teachers of other Universities coming to
attend official meetings at MDU.
iv) Vice-Chancellor(s) and Registrar(s) of the Universities in the
State of Haryana.
v) Former Vice-Chancellors of the Universities in the State of
Haryana.
3.
Lodging charges for persons other than those mentioned at

(i) & Sr. No. (ii) of Para 2 above :
Lodging Charges
Persons
i) Teachers on MDU duties

1.
Rates
Non AC
25
Rates AC
100
366
ii) Serving/Retd. Employee

of MDU
200
400
iii) Marriage & Marriage related

Functions of serving or retired
University employees
75
200
iv) Employee of other University
200
400
Officers of Haryana/Central
200
Govt. Autonomous Bodies
Including Judges.
Provided the request is received from
the Commissioner / I.G.. Police /D.C./
S.P./District Sessions Judge, Rohtak
400
v)
4.
Boarding Charges for persons other than those mentioned

at Sr. No. 2 above :
Item
Rates
i) Breakfast
Two parantha + curd + tea
Or
Corn flackes with milk 200 gm
Or
Butter slice-4 with milk 200 gm
Or
Puri + Alu + Tea
Rs. 50/-
ii) Normal Meal

Chapaties, Dal, One seasonal
vegetable, Plain rice
Rs. 50/-
iii) Special Meal

Rs. 125/One paneer veg.
One seasonal veg.
One Dal/Rajma/Chholley
Raita
Rice Pulao
Salad
Chapatti
One Sweet Dish: Kheer/ice-cream/
custard/one piece gulab jamun/rasgulla etc.
1.
2.
Revised by E.C. vide Reso. No. 22 dated 10-02-2014
FACULTY HOUSE RULES
367
iv) Additional items, if required, will be charged as under a) Soup

(b) Sweet Dish
(c) One extra vegetable with Paneer
(d) Simple Dal/Seasonal Vegetable
(e) Cold Drinks, Biscuit, Bisleri
(f) Tea ordinary
(g) Tea dip dip
(h) Coffee
(i) Extra salad half plate
(j) Veg. pakoda
(k) Paneer pakoda
(l) Butter 1 piece
(m) Ghee shakkar per head
(n) Fruits
(o) Extra prantha
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
Rs. 20/Rs. 25/Rs. 30/Rs. 35/M.R.P.

Rs. 8/Rs. 10/Rs. 10/Rs. 20/Rs. 200/- per k.g.
Rs. 270/- per k.g.
Rs. 5/Rs. 20/- per head
As per market rate
Rs. 10/- each
Use of Lawns, Lounge and/or lounge and dining hall :

i) The use of lawns and/or lounge and dining hall shall be strictly
restricted to official functions of the University.
ii) The Lawns and / or lounge and dining hall can be used free of
cost, with permission of the Vice-Chancellor/Registrar, for
farewell functions of University employee(s).
Only the Vice-Chancellor is competent to allow use of VVIP/VIP
suite.
A.C. rooms shall be allotted with the permission of the Registrar/
Vice-Chancellor.
Non-A.C. rooms shall be allotted with the permission of the
Officer-in-Charge of General Admn. during office hours and with
permission of the Faculty House Incharge after office hours.
Payment towards reservation or room(s) will have to be remitted
in advance. For requests received by post, rent will be charged
on occupation of room.
Check-out time shall be 12.00 noon.
Telephone charges @ Rs. 3/- per private local calls and actual
charges for trunk calls shall have to be paid by the users.
No person shall ordinarily be permitted to stay in Faculty House
for a period exceeding seven days except in the case fo MDU
368
13.
employee joining on first appointment or on transfer. Stay beyond

seven days shall be allowed only with the permission of
Vice-Chancellor. In such cases, Rs. 25/- per day as electricity
and water charges shall be charged for duration of stay beyond
seven days.
Consumption of liquor in Faculty House is strictly prohibited.
14.
Meal services will not be provided in the rooms of Faculty House.
15.
Only authorized persons will be allowed to stay in Faculty House.
16.
Entry into the Faculty House after 10.00 p.m. by the guests is
prohibited.
17.
All the dues must be cleared by the guests and key must be handed
over to the In-Charge Faculty House or to the official deputed by
him after handing over the articles to the caretaker at the time of
departure.
18.
The Vice-Chancellor is competent to cancel any allotment in case

of any exigency requiring such a step and the Vice-Chancellor/
Registrar reserve the right to inspect/order of inspection of any
room at any time without notice.
19.
The procession of marriage/barat shall enter from Gate No. 6 to

avoid noise pollution and disturbance to the hostellers and
residents and barat shall assemble near Gate No. 8 (near power
hosue in the campus). Use of band/dholak etc. is permissible
only upto 200 mtr. distance from Gate No. 8 to the Campus
Community Club.
20.
DJs shall be played only at the permissible sound level and by all
means in a low volume which in any case will be stopped by
10:00 p.m.
NOTE :
The Vice-Chancellor may, wherever he considers necessary, waive
off the boarding and lodging charges in addition to exceptions
provided in these rules.
1. Added by vide E.C. Reso. No. 21 dated 10-02-2014
Chapter - 54
1
[ COMMUNITY CLUB RULES]
These rules shall be called Maharshi Dayanand University Campus

Community Club Rules, 2008 and the same supercede all earlier
rules / regulations and orders made/issued in this regard.
The Campus Community Club will be allotted to the following as per
rates mentioned against each.
Persons
Rate
1.
Serving or Retd. Employees

University above the rank of
Deputy Supdt. For marriage
of self or ward
Rent/Electricity/
Cleaning
6500+2000+500
= Rs. 9000/-
2.
Serving or Retd. Employees

of the University upto the
Deputy Supdt. For Marriage
of self or ward.
Deleted
3000 + 1500 + 500

= Rs. 5000/-
3.
4.
For functions other than marriages i.e. Tea Party, Lunch, dinner
etc. of shorter duration, the Campus Community Club shall be booked
for serving/ retired employees of the University @ Rs.1000/(Rs. 500 as rent and Rs. 500 as cleaning charges) per event.
5.
The Campus Community Club shall be allotted free of charge to

serving / retired employees for functios like Farewell / condolence
meeting / Havan etc.
6.
Booking of the Campus Community Club shall be allowed by the

Officer Incharge of General Admn. Branch.
NOTE :
1. University Employee will have to give an undertaking that
Campus Community Club will be used exclusively for his family
function.
2. No illumination will be allowed outside the Campus Community
Club gates.
3. parking of vehicles shall be allowed only at designated points
within the Campus Community Club premises and outside along
the Hardwari Lal road and not along the roa d in front.
1.
2.
Deleted by E.C. Vide Reso. No. 21 dated 10-02-2014
Chapter - 55
PUBLICATION AND DISTRIBUTION OF

RESEARCH JOURNALS
Scope of the Journal : The Journal (s) shall cater to the research
needs of the Scholars and Teachers of the University and shall
throw up new facts, ideas and the innovations etc.
Name : The name of the Journal shall be as decided by the
Department / Faculty concerned.
Language : The language of the Journal shall be Hindi/English.
The research paper, neatly typed in double space, should be
submitted in duplicate in English language except in case of Hindi
and Sanskrit where Articles in these languages will be accepted.
Periodicity : The Journal shall be yearly, to begin with. The
periodicity may be varied by the Vice-Chancellor on the
recommendations of the Chief Editor.
Date of Publication : The date of publication shall be decided
by the Editorial Board.
Publisher : The Publisher of the Journal shall be the Chief Editor,
who shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor from amongst the
Professors and Associate Professors of the Departments / Faculty.
Printing : The Journal shall be printed at the M.D. University
Press except where the press is unable to undertake the job due
to its limitations. In the latter case, a quality printing press at Rohtak
or outside may be entrusted with this job. A Committee consisting
of Chief Editor (Convenor), Press Manager and the Finance
Officer will finalise the printing of the Journal with the approval of
Proof Reading : The final proof reading will be arranged by the
Chief Editor by engaging suitable person / persons to be selected
by him and he/they may be paid suitable remuneration.
[Evaluation of Articles : The members of the Editorial Board
shall not be appointed as experts for evaluation of articles / research
papers. An amount of Rs. 500/- shall be paid as honorarium to
the expert(s) for evaluation of article/research paper for publication
in the Research Journal of the University.
1
1.
PUBLICATION AND DISTRIBUTION OF RESEARCH JOURNALS
371
Budget : The Chief Editor of every journal shall prepare a budget

for the journal in the beginning of the year of the Journal and will
present it for approval of the Vice-Chancellor.
Price : The price of the Journal shall be fixed by the Chief Editor
and approved by the Vice-Chancellor every year, on the basis of
cost of production. While fixing the price, the commission to be
given to the distributors and the number of complimentary copies
shall be taken into consideration. The bonafide students / teachers
of the University will be supplied the journal at half the printed
price. The deficit, if any, will be met by the University.
Funds : A revolving fund, say of Rs. 1 lakh may be created by the
University, for the printing of reaserach journal (s). The fund shall
be maintained by the Finance Officer.
Records : The stock register (s) shall be maintained by the Chief
Editor(s)
Distribution / Sale : In order to ensure proper sale of the journal
there shall be a committee of each journal consisting of the Chief
Editor, Circulation Manager, if any, Librarian and the Finance
Officer. The Committee at the beginning of the session would spell
out the procedure of sale and distribution as to how sale may be
arranged, including terms & conditions to be entered with the
distributing agencies. The recommendations of the Committee shall
be referred to the Vice-Chancellor for approval.
Distribution of Complimentary Copies
Complimentary copies will be sent to :
i) Two copies of the issue to each advertiser;
ii) One copy to each author and co-author in which his/her/their
article(s) appear(s) with 20 off prints of the articles (s).
iii) One copy to each member of the Editorial Board.
iv) One copy each to Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, Pro ViceChancellor, Registrar, Dean of the Faculty concerned, Dean
of Students' Welfare, Library and Departments of the
concerned faculty.
v) 20 copies shall be placed at the discretion of Chief Editor for
presentation to the dignitaries visiting the University, Scholars,
men of eminence etc.
372
Advertisement Rate Card

Position
Rate
Inner cover full page (2nd & 3rd pages

(25% extra for guaranteed position on
inner pages)
Rs. 200/-
Inner page full
Rs. 150/-
Inner page half
Rs. 80/-
Inner page quarter
Rs. 50/-
Terms and Conditions for Acceptance of Advertisements

Minimum space acceptable would be quarter page for inner page.
In the case of cover pages only full page advertisement will be
accepted. Instructions and advertisement material (including
blocks) shall reach the Chief Editor atleast one month before the
date of publication. For printing in colour Rs. 50/- extra would be
charged per colour. No responsibility will be accepted for damage
or loss of blocks etc. supplied by the advertiser, although utmost
care would be taken by the publishers to avoid such an occurance.
The advertisements will be considered for publication by a
committee of three persons to be constituted by the Chief Editor.
The rates of advertisement are subject to revision on the
recommendations of a Committee to be appointed by the ViceChancellor.
Advertisement Agents :
a) Casual insertion
15%
b) 6 insertions
20%
c) 12 insertions
25%
The Editorial Board will be constituted by the Chief Editor with

the approval of the Vice-Chancellor. The number of members on
the Editorial Board (including the Chief Editor) shall not be more
than seven. However, there may also be an Advisory Board,
constituted by the Editorial Board.
Patron
The Vice-Chancellor will be the patron of the Journal (s).
Chapter - 56
USE OF UNIVERSITY BUS

1.
Ownership
The University Bus will be owned by the Registrar, Maharshi
Dayanand University, Rohtak.
2.
Controlling Officer The Registrar will be the Controlling Officer for the University
Bus.
3.
Purpose
i) The University Bus is intended primarily for journeys by the
students for bonafide educatonal purposes such as educational
tours, functions and seminars etc.
ii) It may also be used for official purpose in connection with the
University functions etc. whenever needed and available.
iii) In case the Bus is free and is not being used by the students or
for any other official purposes, the Registrar may allow an
employee or a group of employees and their families its use
for tours etc.
iv) The Vice-Chancellor may allow the bus for any other purpose
not covered by these rules.
4.
Procedure for requisitioning the Bus :

i) Requests from students will be entertained only when these are
recommended by the Head of the Department concerned. In case,
students from various departments for a party, they will send their
requisition through the Dean Students' Welfare. However, the
Registrar may in exceptional cases entertain a request direct also.
ii) Whenever the bus is needed for official purposes, the indenting
officer will write to the Registrar. If the bus is required free of
charges, it will be allowed by the Vice-Chancellor.
iii) Staff members will send their requests direct to the Registrar.
Sufficient notice will be given for requisitioning the bus, unless
374
there is an emergent reason for not doing so. The allocation will
be made on the basis of priority of purpose.
5.
Maintenance of log Book etc.

The Transport Officer will ensure that the log book is maintained
properly-record of repairs, replacements and other articles
purchased for the bus shall be maintained in the Transport Office.
Repairs will be got done from the Haryana Roadways Workshop,
Rohtak. Urgent repairs may be carried out in a private workshop
with the approval of the Registrar.
6.
Insurance
Comprehensive Insurance will be taken out for all the vehicles.
The insured amount will include approximate cost of the vehicle
including spare parts, tools and accessories etc. Third Party
insurance may also be taken out in respect of a particular vehicle,
if it is suitable, after obtaining permission from the Vice-Chancellor.
Insurance should cover riots, fire, flood, natural calamities, and
strikes, legal liability of the Driver/Conductor and passengers etc.
The Transport Officer will ensure that the policies are renewed
regularly at least one week prior to the lapse of policy.
1
7.
Rates :
i) For official purposes, unless allowed free of charges by the
Vice-Chancellor, the rate will be Rs. 24 per kms. in long/local
journeys.
ii) For other non-official purpose i.e. by staff members, the rate
will be Rs. 24/- per km. in long local journeys.
iii) Mileage will be counted from garrage to garrage.
iv) For over night stay, an additional amount of Rs. 300/- per
night will be charged.
v) Students will be required to pay 50% of the amount calculated
@ of Rs. 24/- per k.m. plus night charges, if the tour is
sanctioned by DSW Office out of Amalgamated Fund.
1.
USE OF UNIVERSITY BUS

1
8.
375
Distance Limit : The bus will be allowed for a maximum limit of

500 kms. on one side Journey. Provided that in exceptional cases,
the Vice-Chancellor may, on the recommendation of the Controlling
Officer, relax this limit as may be considered necessary.
9.
For out-station journeys the time limit will be 5 days inclusive of

the days of departure and arrival. Provided that in exceptional
cases, the Vice-Chancellor may, on the recommendation of the
Controlling Officer, relax this limit as may be considered necessary.
10.
The income accured/expeuditure incurred on account of the

University Bus will be credited/debited to the concerned University
heads of account.
11.
Any point not covered by these rules will be decided by the ViceChancellor.
1.
Chapter - 57
USE OF UNIVERSITY VEHICLES

1.
Ownership : All the University vehicles will be owned by

the Registrar, Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohtak.
2.
Controlling Officer - The Registrar will be controlling Officer of

the University Vehicles.
3.
Maintenance of Log Books and Repairs Registers etc. The Transport Officer shall maintain i) in Form S.W.I. a log book of each vehicle showing particulars
of the journeys performed by the vehicles both for official and
private use and also of petrol / diesel and Mobil oil etc.
consumed. All entries in the log books shall be checked by
the Transport Officer. The Officer/Official using a University
vehicle shall sign in the log book inrespect of journeys
performed by him/her;
ii) in Form S.W.II., a register of repairs / replacements etc. in
respect of each vehicles;
iii) in Form S.W.III a register of receipts and expenditure.
iv) An inventory of equipments, tools and spare parts shall be
made and it shall be checked by the Transport Officer quarterly
and any loss arising out of negligence or default recovered
from the person(s) at fault.
v) Other record of insurance, taxes, passing of vehicles and sale/
purchase of vehicles.
The Transport Officer will be responsible for the proper use, care
and maintenance of the University vehicels and regulate their
journeys in accordance with the rules.
4.
Procedure for Requisitioning the Vehicle :

University vehicles are intended for use on journeys for bonafide
official work of the University. These may also be used for journeys:
a) by members of the University bodies or V.I.P.s in connectiion
with the University work; and
377
b) by the Vice-Chancellor for University work or functions

connected with public relations of the University.
The functionaries needing a vehicles for official work of the
University will send their requests to the Registrar. Use of a staff
car will be allowed by the Vice-Chancellor. Other vehicles may,
however, be allowed by the Registrar. In case the Vice-Chancellor
is not in station, the Registrar may allow use of the staff car in
anticipation of the approval of the Vice-Chancellor and ex-post
facto approval will be obtained from the Vice-Chancellor on his
return. Such action will be taken by the Registrar only in case of
emergency.
If the vehicle is required for local use and official work of the
University, the Transport Officer may allow use of a vehicle. For
out station journeys, approval of the Registrar or the ViceChancellor, as the case may be, is necessary.
Such requests will be sent well in advance for taking final orders
and a vehicle will be provided keeping in view its availability and
urgency of work.
5.
Use of Vehicles for Private (non-duty) Journeys :

University vehicles may be permitted for private Journeys on the
rates shown in Clause-6 for such journeys, subject to the condition:
a) that official journeys will have preference over private journeys;
b) that use of the vehicle will not be permissible for journeys to
places of entertainment and public amusement;
c) that following classes of private (non-duty) journeys will be
regarded as permissible and paid for at the rates indicated in
clause 6 (v) :
i) Urgent visit to hospital in connection with serious illness
of members of staff or students.
ii) Emergency trips by members of staff, or their families, or
the students.
378
6.
Rates for Use of Vehicles Following will be the rates for official / private use of the University
Vehicles.
S.No.
Type of Vehicle
Rates per kilometer for official

on payment basis
Non AC
-
AC
1.
Staff Car
Rs. 8.00
2.
Tata Sumo
Rs. 7.00
3.
Bus (Big)
Rs. 24.00
4.
Scorpio/Tata VictaAC
Rs. 8.00
5.
Mini Bus
Rs. 18.00
6.
Tata 407
Rs. 12.00
7.
Night stay charges

of Buses
Rs. 300/per night
Rs. 9.00
i) Milege will be counted from garrage to garrage.

ii) If a vehicle is used for students welfare activities i.e. functions/
seminars and other field work of students, sports, N.S.S.
programmes etc., charges will be recovered on official rates from
the concerned departments. The Vice-Chancellor may, however,
allow use of a vehicle free of charge or only on actual petrol /
diesel expenses.
iii) For out station journeys, whether official or private, an amount
equal to the D.A. payable to the Driver / Clearner will be charged
extra.
iv) Above rates will be applicable for use of vehicles within the normal
working hours on working days. Working hours shall means office
timings. In case of private use of a vehicle, before or after working
hours, extra charges of Rs. 1/- per hour subject to a maximum of
Rs. 5/- on working days and Rs. 10/- on Sunday and holidays
will be charged. These extra charges will not be applicable in case
of official journeys.
v) In case a student or a University employee or a dependent of the
latter is removed, in the event of emergency to the local Medical
College and Hospital or to another hospital in Haryana / Punjab/
379
Chandigrh/Delhi for medical treatment, on the advice of concerned

Head of the Dept., Medical College and Hospital, a University
Vehicle may be provided and official rates will be charged for
such use.
vi) The charges, prescribed above, will be recovered from the
concerned peson through bills in Form S.W.IV. presented to them
by the Transport Officer, who will issue a receipt in Form S.W.V.
and will credit to the University under Head - (A) Reimbursement
and Recoveries, (B) Recoveries - University Vehicles.
The Transport Officer will be responsible for the proper and prompt
recovery of these charges and their credit to the University account.
He will bring to the notice of the Registrar, any persistent delay in
the payment of bills on the part of an official.
7.
Procedure for Repairs and Replacement
The concerned driver will inform the Transport Officer in writing

about the repairs/replacement in the vehicle. All major repairs will
be got done from a Govt. Workshop after obtaining approval of
the Registrar. If Govt. Work-shop is not in a position to undertake
a particular Job, a certificate to this effect will be obtained and
repairs will be got done from a private workshop on competitive
rates by the Transport Officer after obtaining approval of the
Registrar, Minor repairs costing upto 2 Rs. 2000/- will be allowed
by the Transport Officer without obtaining any quotation/N.A.C.
from any Govt. Workshops. However, the lowest market rates
will be verified by the Transport Officer and above by the Registrar,
if the Haryana Roadways Rohtak / Govt. Workshops do not take
the repair job, the urgent repairs will be allowed by the Registrar
without obtaining N.A.C. from Haryana Roadways Rohtak / any
Govt. Workshop. If there is some defect due to negligency of the
driver, responsibility will be fixed by the Transport Officer and
suitable action will be taken against the driver concerned.
1.
2.
Amended vide Executive Council Reso No. 23 of 23-12-2006
380
8.
Servicing, Oil and Filter change etc.

The vehicles will be got serviced and the Mobil Oil, and other
Lubricants and Filters etc. will be changed as per the norms given
in the relevant manual of the vehicle(s) supplied by the
Manufacturer(s).
1
The Vice-Chancellor's Staff Car may be serviced as per its

requirement. The Transport Officer will ensure that the vehicles
are serviced accordingly.
9.
Insurance
Comprehensive insurance will be taken out for all the vehicles.
The insured amount will include approximate cost of the vehicle
including spare parts, tools and accessories etc. Third party
insurance may also be taken out in respect of a particular vehicle,
if it is suitable, after obtaining permission from the Vice-Chancellor.
Insurance should cover riots and strikes, legal liability of the driver/
conductor and passengers etc. The Transport Officer will ensure
that the policies are renewed regularly.
10.
Condemnation of Vehicles
If a vehicle has covered the prescribed mileage or period fixed by
the Govt. for condemnation of a vehical and the use of the vehicle
has become uneconomical or it is damaged in an accident, it may
be disposed off with the approval of the Executive Council. For
this purpose,a committee will be consituted by the Vice-Chancellor
including in it inter-alia an officer of the State Transport
Department. The report of the Committee will be placed before
the Executive Council for its approval.
1.
Chapter - 58
PUBLICATION OF BOOKS OF MERIT

PRODUCED BY THE MEMBERS OF TEACHING
COMMUNITY OF THE UNIVERSITY AND
AFFILIATED / MAINTAINED COLLEGES
1.
The Committee of experts to be appointed from time to time by

the Vice-Chancellor on the recommendations of the Dean / Head
of the Dept. concerned will judge the merit of work.
2.
The work may include books / thesis / outstanding research work.
3.
The University share of royality will be decided by the ViceChancellor, on the merit of each case.
4.
The expenditure for the publication will be met out of the University
funds, provided that the expenditure incurred on publication should
not exceed the amount of royality to be received by the University.
5.
It will be the duty of the author to supply the copies of the

manuscript for sending to the experts.
6.
The author / Head of the Deptt. shall approve the proofs before
publication.
Chapter - 59
1
[NON-TEACHING EMPLOYEES ASSOCIATION]
1.
Name
The Association shall be known as the Maharshi Dayanand
University Non-teaching Employees' Association, Rohtak
(Haryana). The Registered Office of the Association shall be at
Rohtak.
2.
Aims & Objects

a) To promote and maintain amongst its members a sense of
dignity, discipline and responsibility.
b) To safeguard and promote the interests of the members, in all
matters concerning the conditions of service, by adopting
peaceful & constitutional means.
c) To adopt such methods as may tend to improve general
efficiency of work in accordance with the conduct and service
rules of the University.
d) To provide refundable relief in time of emergency or distress
(illness) to the memebrs of the Association from the funds of
the Assication or voluntary contribution from the memebers.
e) To foster a spirit of co-operation, fellow-feeling and solidarity
among all employees of the University.
f) To provide means for Social Welfare and to establish cooperative Societies, cultural clubs, sports clubs etc. for the
benefit of the University employees.
g) To do all such other lawful acts, deeds or things as are
conductive to the attainment of any of the above objects.
3.
Membership and Fees

Only regular employee of the Non-teaching staff of the
M.D.University, Rohtak will be entitled to be a member of the
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 31 dt. 11-11-2005 and Reso. No. 53
of 27-09-2006
NON-TEACHING EMPLOYEES ASSOCIATION
383
Association. An employee appointed on purely temporary or on

adhoc basis will not be entitled to become a member of the
Association. There will be no patron, life member or ex-officio
member of the Association.
An employee intending to become a member of the association
shall be required to apply on a prescribed form and pay admission
fee of Rs. 2/-. Thereafter, he shall be required to pay monthly
subscription @ Rs. 20/- per month which shall be deducted from
the monthly salary of the employee.
1
Any member whose subscription has fallen into arrears for more
than three months shall automtically cease to be a member of the
Association. He/She will be entitled to re-enrolment only on
payment of arrears and a re-admision fee of Rs. 50/4.
Bodies of the Association

1. General Body
2. Executive Committee
5.
Powers of the General body

a) The supreme authority shall vest in the General Body of the
Association. It shall be the policy making authority.
b) The General Body shall approve the yearly Budget of the
Association prepared by the General Secretary and
recommended by the Executive Committee. The budget will
be presented to the General Body within one month of the
elections of the office bearers and the formation of the
Executive Committee. The Geeral Body may review the
budget as it deems fit.
c) The General Body shall meet atleast twice a year including its
annual meeting which will normally be held in the month of
October.
d) The General Secretary shall, before each annual meeting of
the Genral Body, issue to all the members a notice of the
1.
Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 32 of 28.12.2012
384
same at least ten days before the meeting. The agenda for this
meeting shall be issued to the members at least five days before
the meeting.
e) The President may summon a special meeting of the General
Body whenever necessary. He shall also summon a meeting
of the General Body within a maximum period of ten days, if
a minimum of 10% of the memebrs of the Association submit
such a requisition in writing to the President.
The Executive Committee
The Executive Committee shall consist of :a) President
b) Vice-President
c) General Secretary
d) Joint Secretary
e) Treasurer (all elected by the General Body)
f) Sixteen members of the Executive Committee be elected from
different categories of non-teaching employees of the University
(detail of which may be seen in Appendix-I) in the following
manner:
Seven members shall be elected from category No. I, one
from category No. II, two from category No. III and one
each from category Nos IV. V. VI. VII. VIII and IX.
NOTE :
1. In addition, the nearest defeated candidate of the post of
President and the outgoing President shall also be memebrs
of the Executive Committee. Four members shall be nominated
by the President.
2. If two female members are not elected in these ten members
of the Executive Committee of the NTEA, the President of
the Association will be empowered to nominate two female
members, one female member from category No. 1 and one
from other categories in addition to sixteen elected members
by various categories.
The President of the Association shall be the President of the
Executive Committee. The General Secretary of the Association
shall be the Secretary of the Executive Committee. The Executive
385
Committee shall meet at least once in a month. The Executive

Committee shall consider the Annual report and the duly audited
statement of accounts of the Association prepared by the General
Secretary before submitting it to the General Body for adoption
at the annual meeting.
It shall be the responsibility of the Executive Committee to get the
accounts of the Association audited within a month of the close of
the financial year. The General Body may nominate two members
from the General Body as Auditors for auditing the accounts of
the Association. It shall place the audited accounts alongwith the
Treasurer's report on the financial position of the Association,
before the General Body at its annual meeting for adoption. In the
event of non-adoption of such accounts by the General Body the
outgoing President and the Treasurer shall be held personally
responsible for making good the unauthorized expenditure. They
shall be liable to be debarred from contesting election of NTEA in
future.
The Executive Committee shall have the following powers and
functions :
a) to execute the policy of the Association regarding all matters
covered in aims and objects and to take steps to carry it out,
in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution;
b) to make rules regulating the financial matters of the Association
and all matters connected with the governance of the
Association, provided that such rules are placed before the
next meeting of the General Body for approval;
c) to make arrangements for any conference of the University
employees that may be convened by the Association or
nominate any member of the Executive Committee to
participate in the deliberations of any conference held by any
other Association / Federation.
d) to raise special funds for specific purposes against proper
receipt whenver considered necessary, by voluntary
contribution from the members of the Association;
e) to appoint sub-committee(s) from amongst its members and
may assign any work relating to the execution of the policy of
386
the Association. Such Committee (s) shall be subordinate to

the Executive Committee;
f) to examine the yearly budget prepared by the General
Secretary of the Association before submitting it to the General
Body for approval :
The accounts of the Association shall be maintained in an
appropriate manner by the Treasurer under the authority of the
Executive Committee.
7.
Terms of Office :
The members of the Executive Committee will remain in office for
one year from Ist Novemeber to 31st October of the following
year, provided, however, they will continue to remain in office till
the formation of the new Executive Committee and the elections
of the office bearers for the following year. This period should not
exceed one month in any case which shall be preceded by a
resolution of the General Body only in unavoidable circumstances.
8.
The functions of the Office bearers :

a) President :
The President of the Association shall be the Head of the
Association.
The President shall have powers :
i) to summon the special meeting of the General Body;
ii) to preside over the meeting of the General Body and of
the Executive Committee;
iii) to guide and supervise the work of the Association; and
iv) to take other necessary steps in order to carry out the
aims and objects of the Association.
b) Vice-President
The Vice-President shall perform the duties of the President
in the absence of the latter due to illness, resignation or inability
to discharge his duties and functions.
387
c) General Secretary
The General Secretary shall look after the day to day working
of the Association and shall maintain the record of the
Association. He shalli) call the meeting of the General Body / Executive Committee
as provided in the Constitution, with the approval of the
President;
ii) correspond on behalf of and in the name of the Association;
iii) verify and pass the bills; and
iv) prepare the annual report of the Association and the
financial statement and submit the same to the Executive
Committee for its consideration and then to the General
Body for approval.
d) Joint Secretary
He shall i) assist the General Secretary to conduct the work of the
Association;
ii) be in-charge of social and other cultural activities of the
Association; and
iii) perform the duties of the General Secretary in the absence
of latter due to illness, resignation and inability to discharge
the duties and functions.
e) Treasurer :
He shall i) be responsible on behalf of the Executive Committee for
the management of the funds of the Association;
ii) maintain regularly in an appropriate manner the accounts
of the Association;
iii) keep the funds in a scheduled Bank in the name of the
Association;
388
iv) make payments towards all sanctioned expenditure against

vouchers and bills duly verfied and passed by the General
Secretary; and
v) operate a permanent imprest of Rs. 50/- for making petty
payments.
9.
Election :
The General Body of the Association shall elect from amongst its
own members, the office-bearers i.e. President, Vice-President,
General Secretary, Joint-Secretary, Treasurer and Ten members
at its annual meeting by secret ballot as members of the Executive
Committee.
The election of the office-bearers and the members will ordinarily
be completed latest by the 31st October but in no case the election
shall be delayed by more than one month from the expiry of the
term of the earlier Executive Committee. A list of the newly elected
office bearers and members shall be submitted by the out-going
General Secretary to the Registrar of the University within ten
days of the election.
Pending election of the new Executive Committee the then existing
Executive Committee shall be responsible for the conduct of the
elections, subject to the provisions of the Constitution and the
rules made there under. Nothing done by the existing Executive
Committee in good faith during this period shall be invalid. If
elections are not got completed by the Executive Committee upto
31st October, the last three Presidents shall be responsible for
conduct of the said election by 15th Novemeber.
If any member of the Association is found to be indulged in corrupt
practices including the ragging of any election, in any form, he/she
will be liable to be removed from the rolls of Association forever,
besides initiation of other disciplinary / criminal proceedings against
him/her by the University / District Administration.
Any member of the Non-Teaching Employees Association found
indulging in activities contrary to the interest of the Association
shall be liable to be debarred from being member of the Nonteaching Association for a period of 2 years with the approval of
the General Body.
10.
389
Official year
The official year of the Association shall be from the 1st day of
November of every year upto the 31st October of the following
year.
11.
Financial Year
The financial year of the Association shall correspond with the
official year i.e. from 1st November to the following 31st October.
12.
Quorum :
The quorum of the meeting of the Executive Commiitee shall be
50% of its total strength. For the meetings of the General Body
the quorum shall be not less than one fourth of the total membership.
However, if the meeting of the General Body is adjourned for
want or quorum, the quorum for the adjourned meeting shall be 1/
5th of the total membership of the Association.
13.
Funds :
The funds of the Association shall comprise of admission fees,
monthly subscriptions, and volunatary contributions of the
members and the profits and interest accuring on deposits and
investments.
14.
Register of membership :
A membership Register of the Association containing the following
particulars of the members shall be maintained :
a) Sr. No.
b) Name
c) Designation
d) Father's Name
e) Parmanent Home Address f) Residential Address

g) Place of Posting
h) Date of Enrolment
i) Monthly Payment of Subscription.

The membership register shall be open for inspection to members
of the Association.
15.
Financial Powers and Operation of the Accounts a) President upto Rs. One hundred only
390
b) General Secretary upto Rs. One Hundred only.

c) President and General Secretary Jointly upto Rs. Five Hundred
only.
d) Expenditure above Rs. 500 and upto Rs. 2000/- only with
the approval of the Executive Committee.
e) Expenditure above Rs. 2000/- shall be prior approval by the
General Body.
f) A refunable relief as envisaged in Sub-Clause 'D" of Clause 2 of sum of upto Rs. 2000/- shall be granted with the approval
of the Executive Committee. Above Rs. 2000/- it shall be
with the approval of the General Body. A relief provided under
this Clause shall get automatically waived off in case of death
of the employee during the said emergency/illness.
The account will be operated jointely by the President and
the Treasurer.
16.
Amendment to the Constitution :

Amendments to the Constitution may be made in an ordinary or
specially requsitioned meeting of the General Body. The
amendment, if any, shall be proposed by atleast 100 members of
the Association, in writing, to the President.
Not less than fifteen days notice shall be given for the consideration
of any such proposed amentment(s). Amendment(s) of the
Constitution shall be passed by not less than sixty percent members
of the total membership of the Association present and voting in
favour of the amendment. Amendment(s), if any, made in the
Constitution after approval of the General Body, shall be
communicated to the Registrar of the University for approval by
the Executive Council of the University and it shall be effective
only after the approval of the Executive Council of the University.
17.
Vote of No-Confidence
The General Body can pass a vote of no-confidence against any
office bearers or Executive Committee member(s) by not less
than sixty percent majority of the total membership of Association
present and voting. The proposal for moving a vote of no-
391
confidence against any office bearer(s) or Executive Committee

member(s) shall emanate :
i) either by a resolution of the Executive Committe
OR
ii) 25 members of the Association giving in writing to the President.
18.
Filling-up of Vacancies :
Any vancancy caused in any of the office mentioned above,
including membership of the Executive Committee, shall be filled
up by the Executive Committee in the case of elected office bearers
and the President in the case of nominated members for the
remainder of the term of office, except that its choice of the
President and the General Secretary shall be subject to the
confirmation by the General Body in its next meeting.
19.
Dissolution
The resolution for winding up the Association can be passed by
3/4th majority of the total membership of the Association present
and voting in favour of dissolution. If any resolution for winding up
the Association is passed by the General Body, an intimation to
this effect shall be sent to the Registrar for the information of the
Executive Council.
APPENDIX - I
Category No. 1
Clerks/ Typists / Accounts Clerks/ Store Clerks/ Store Keepers,
Assistants, Dy. Superintendents, Superintendents, Asstt. Registrar,
Dy. Registrar, Steno-typists. Stenographers, P.A. Grade-I, Record
keeper and Cashier, Jr. Store Keeper and other designations fall
in the category of Clerks.
NOTE :
Seven members will be elected from category No. 1
Category No. II
Securitymen, Head Securitymen, Chowkidar, Gunmen, Cycle
392
Chowkidar, C.S.O., A.C.S.O. Security Inspector and other

designations fall in the category of security.
NOTE :
One member will be elected from category No. II
Category No. III :
Peons, Daftri, Waterman, Ayas, Telephone Attendants, Cycle
chowkidar, Peon-cum-Mali, and other designations fall in the
category No. III
NOTE :
Two E.C. members will be elected from category No. III
Category No. IV :
Sweepers, Cleaners, Peon-Cum-Safai Karamchari, Head
Sweepers, Sanitary Inspector and other designation fall in the
category No. IV
NOTE :
One E.C. members will be elected from category No. IV
Category No. V :
Lab Attendants (UTD Campus School), Lab. Assitant, Head Lab,
Assistant, Lab Technician, Mechanics and all technical staff of
Computer Center, Supervisors (W), Sr. Supervisors, Lab
Supervisors, Supdt. (Botany Garden), Process Camera Operator,
Xerox operator, Sr. Xerox Operator-cum-Mechanic, Supervisor
(Electrical), Glass Blower, Micro/Analyst, Asstt. Sports Officer,
Coach, Frash, Type writer Mechanic and other designations which
fall in Technical Staff (UTD).
NOTE :
One E.C. member will be elected from Category No. V.
Category No. VI :
All the press staff excluding category Nos. I, II, & III, Groundmancum-Gardner, Groundmen and other posts which fall in Press.
393
NOTE :
One E.C. Member will be elected from category No. VI
Category No. VII
T-mates, Beldars, Fitters Coolie, Water Pump Operator,
Electricians, Carpenters, Massons, Plumbers, J.E., Road Roller
Drivers, S.D.E., Xen, Work Mistry etc. Draftman and other posts
which falls in maintenance Staff.
NOTE :
One E.C. Member will be elected from the category No. VII.
Category No. VIII
Library Attendants, Rerstorers, Asstt. Librarians, Sr. Librarian,
Dy Librarian, Library Clearner, Jr. Librarian (Univ. College),
Library Incharge (Campus School) and other staff which fall in
Library and binding staff and health Centre Staff.
NOTE :
One E.C. member will be elected from category No. VIII
Category No. IX
Drivers, Clearners, Conductors, Laborary Attendants (Univ.
College), S.L.A. and J.L.A. (Univ. College), Gas man (U.C.),
Head Cook, Halwai, Waiter, Helper, Clearner (U.C.) Canteen
Supervisor, Hostel Supervisor and other posts which fall in
Transport Office, University College and Hsopitality.
NOTE :
One E.C. Member will be elected from category No. IX.
NOTE :
If two female E.C. Members are not elected in the 16 E.C.
Members of N.T.E.A. then the President will be empowered to
nominate two female E.C. Members, one female E.C. Member
from category No. 1 and one from other category in addition to
16 E.C. Members.
Chapter - 60
PUBLICATION OF TEXT BOOKS

Publication and Prescription of Text
1.
The publishers will be invited to submit/publish books as and when
required.
2.
Only those publishers will be invited by the University who have
at least 200 titles to their credit.
3.
The members of the Board of Studies / Faculty/Academic Council
shall not be permitted to submit Text books.
4.
Submission of Books : On the basis of the book requirements as
supplied by the Board of Studies concerned, an advertisement
will be sent to national dailies by the University office asking for
submission of 10 copies of each text, under intimation to the
Chairman of the Board of Studies concerned. The Board of Studies
will select the text for each class for prescription, which will finally
be approved by Academic Council.
5.
Publication of books : For the selection of publishers for the
Publication of a University book a Standing Committee of 4 or 5
members shall be constituted by the Academic Council from
amongst its members for selecting a panel of publishers having
atleast 200 titles to their credit irrespective of any tender received
or not. The Vice-Chancellor, who is the Chairman of the Academic
Council, will finally approve the publisher (s) out of the panel
prepared by the Standing Committee to undertake the job of
production of texts.
6.
The Academic Council will settle terms and conditions regarding
the supply and price of texts. If at any time a book is found to
have been sold by a publisher at a higher price than the price fixed
by the University or found to be substandard in production as per
specification in the price formula prescribed by the University, the
University shall have power to cancel the contract.
7.
The decision of the Academic Council on selection/prescription /
rejection/replacement of texts shall be final and binding and shall
not be challenged in any court.
8.
Subject to the provision of the above clause-7 the texts accepted
for prescription would continue normally for not more than two
years at a time.
9.
Authors/Compilers/Editors will be paid royalty to be determined
by the University (Academic Council) and the publishers.
Chapter - 61
1
[RULES FOR AWARD OF BEST PH.D THESIS IN

SCIENCE FACULTIES]
1.
Dean Academic Affairs will invite proposals every academic year

from various Teaching Departments of the University for
consideration of the said award(s).
2.
Heads of the Departments will recommend the names of suitable

research scholars through the Dean of the Faculty. Names of only
those research scholars who have published research papers in
reputed International / National Journals with high impact Factor
will be considered. Latest Impact Factor of each Journal in which
papers have been published should be specified in the proposal(s)
along with the documentary proof thereof.
3.
Only those research papers which have been appended along

with the Ph.D. thesis shall be considered for the said award.
4.
Every candidate whose cumulative Impact Factor of various

research papers appended along with the Ph.D. thesis is atleast
5.0 will be given a certificate along with a cash award of Rs.
5100/-
5.
A candidate having the highest Impact Factor (of at least 5.0) in

the entire University should be considered for the gold medal along
with a cash award of Rs. 11000/-. Similarly a candidate having
second highest Impact Factor (of at least 5.0) in the entire
University should be considered for the silver medal in addition to
the cash award of Rs. 5100/-
1.
Chapter - 62
1
[RULES FOR PROFESSIONAL CONSULTANCY

BY THE TEACHERS OF THE UNIVERSITY]
Preamble :
In order to ensure effective teaching / research / research extension
in the technological / Professional Institutions, there is a great need
for interaction with the industry and other comparable Institution
of higher learning in the form of :
a) Industrial Consultancy / Legal Consultancy
b) Sponsored Research
c) Transfer of know how in the shape of patents etc.
d) Inter-Institutional collaboration in selected research areas of
mutual interest
Consultancy Services may be categorized as under :
a) Individual Consultancy
Consultancy that does not involve the use of any institutional
facilities.
b) Institutional / Departmental Consultancy
It involves the use of University facilities such as equipment,
instrument, computer, Laboratory Staff and administrative persons
etc.
Organizational set-up
The Executive Council of the M.D. University may set up a small
unit headed by a senior Professor (name as Dean Consultancy or
Director Consultancy or any other designation) who will coordinate and guide the consultation activities of the University and
to take suitable administrative action to control such activities as
per rules framed by the University in this regard. He may exercise
such authority as may be vested in him by the Vice-Chancellor.
1.
RULES FOR PROVESSIONAL CONSULTANCY BY THE TEACHERS
397
Payment of Consultancy and permissible limits

1. All consultancy assignment by faculty members should be
undertaken with prior concurrence of Head of the Department
and permission of Dean Consultancy.
2. A faculty member may be allowed to spend normally a
maximum of 30 days a year for consultancy. In special cases,
Vice-Chancellor's permission may be sought.
3. Examinations, Lectures, Selection Committee and other
professional work of faculty are not to be included in the
consultancy.
4. All remuneration for consultancy should be received by a
Cheque/draft in favour of Finance Officer of the University.
Individual Faculty members should not receive any cash
directly.
5. A faculty Member or a Group will receive 60% of total
consultancy fees at serial No. 7, (Clause-(f) of serial No. 11)
paid by the client and 40% of such amount shall be remitted
to the University development fund, out of which half of the
remitted amount shall be allocated to the concerned
Department. In case of Group Consultancy, the Principal
Consultant will specify the individual share of each Consultant
in the consultancy amount and the University will remit the
share of the Consultant accordingly.
6. Remuneration paid to an individual faculty member for
consultancy as his share in one academic year should not
exceed his total salary for the year. Any amount in excess of
this prescribed limit due to a faculty member will be remitted
to the University development fund.
7. Quaterly statements of consultancy services rendered by each
faculty shall be forwarded by the Dean, Consultancy for
information and record of the Vice-Chancellor. This statement
will also show the totals of fees received by individuals up to
date in the academic year.
8. D.A./T.A. are to be paid by the client as per agreement.
398
9. The Consultant can use the institute facilites on payment basis

as per serial No. 11 of these guidelines.
10. The consultancy should not interfere with the normal teaching/
research work of the Department / University and other duties
which may be assigned to staff by University authorities.
11. Before accepting the consultation job, the faculty member shall
obtain the approval of the Dean, Consultancy through the
Head of the Department giving the following details :
a) Name and address of the Clients / Organization
b) Title of the Consultancy job.
c) A brief description of the work to be done.
d) Name of the staff members and other outside experts who
will be involved in giving their consultancy.
e) Whether the consultancy will make use of any University
facilities like lab. Equipments or lab. Staff.
f) An estimate of the charges proposed to be recovered
from the client under the following headings i) Expenses to be incurred on lab. Work /O.T.A./
honorarium to staff of lab, and others who are not
Consultants.
ii) Cost of material used in carrying out this consultancy.
iii) Computer charges.
iv) Charges for use of lab. equipments and instruments
v) T.A./D.A. for visits to site etc.
vi) Administrative / overhead charges to be paid to the
University.
vii) The technical fees
The expenses under the first four categories will be on actual basis
and savings will be credited to the University Development Fund.
The administrative charges and charges for use of equipment /
RULES FOR PROVESSIONAL CONSULTANCY BY THE TEACHERS
399
Instrument will be decided by the University as a percentage of

the total amount of fees to be charged so that the proportion remains
same for all cases of consultation. However, for individual
consultancy where labs facilities are not needed, no charges may
be levied for use of equipments and instruments. The expense on
labour and material should be regulated as per the usual procedure
of the University.
Out of the fee stated above at serial No. 7, (Clause - (f) of serial
No. 11) 40% will be credited to the University Development Fund
of which half of the 40% shall be allocated to the Department
concerned. Remaining 60% will be paid to the consultant, subject
to the upper limit stated earlier.
The above break up of the consultancy charges is for the internal
administrative values of the University only and may not be given
to the client for whom lump sum figure of total consultancy charges
may be quoted.
Chapter - 63
[M.D. UNIVERSITY RESEARCH

DEVELOPMENT AND PATENT COUNCIL]
1
1.
Name of the Council

The name of the Council shall be Research, Development and
Patents Council, M.D. University, Rohtak (hereinafter called the
Council).
2.
Head Office
The Head Office of the Council shall be at Maharshi Dayanand
University, Rohtak (Haryana), India.
3.
Aims and Objects

The Council shall be established to raise funds, donations,
contributions, grant-in-aid, etc. for the promotion of the Research
and Development activities of M.D. University, namely a) Advancement of learning and education in all disciplines, in
particular promoting and providing for research and
development in Sciences, Engineering, Medical Sciences,
Ayurvedic, Social Sciences, Humanities, Commerce,
Management, Law and Education.
b) Establish, naintain, run research centre/(s) and/or given grantin-aid to such research centre/(s) established within the
jurisdiction of M.D. University for conducting study and
research in the fields mentioned in clause 3 (a) :
c) Establish, maintain, and/or give grant-in-aid to individual
Institutions, Department, Centres for encouragement of
research and development work in the field mentioned in
clause 3 (a) for the benefit of the society;
d) Promote, give grant-in-aid and/or maintain Institutions,
Departments, Centres for the promotion and diffusion of
knowledge in the field mentioned in clause 3(a) for the benefit
of teachers and students of Maharshi Dayanand University;
1.
M.D.U. RESEARCH DEVELOPMENT AND PATENT COUNCIL
401
e) Upgrade or facilitate laboratories and libraries in educational

research Institutions, Departments and Centres of M.D.
University.
f) Support teachers/senior functionaries visiting India and abroad
to enhance and strengthen the research and academic
development activities of Maharshi Dayanand University.
g) Promote and/or give grant-in-aid for publicatioin of learned
research work including research papers of seminar or
conferences.
h) Promote and/or give grant-in-aid for registration of patent.
i) Give grant-in-aid for holding or attending conferences,
seminars, workship, symposium, etc. at the National /
International Level.
j) Sanction research scholarship to students/teachers including
supply of books to researchers and such other assistance as
may be useful to them in their research/studies in India and
abroad;
k) Institute awards of excellence for promoting research in the
fields mentioned in Clause 3(a);
l) Generate activities and research in service of mankind, including
the protection of the environment, communal harmony and
national integration, the uplift of the under privileged, women
and handicapped;
m) Promote and/or give grant-in-aid for any other purpose as
the Research & Development Advisory Committtee may
decide from time to time;
n) Support and Co-ordinate Industry-Institute Partnership Cells
in various technical departments of the University.
o) Undertake all acts, deeds and things connected with, incidental
to, and germane to the aforesaid aims and objects.
4.
Dean, Research & Development

1) There shall be a Dean, Reserach & Development who shall
402
be the overall incharge of the Research, Development and

Patents Council and shall manage its affairs.
2) The Dean, Research & Development shall be appointed by
the Executive Council on the recommendation of the ViceChancellor from amongst the teachers of the University, who
shall not be below the rank of Professor, on such terms and
conditions as the Vice-Chancellor may recommend to the
Executive Council.
3) Provided that the term of the Dean, Research and Development
shall be two years, extendable by another one year, if deemed
proper, by the Executive Council on the recommendation of
4) The Dean, Research & Development shall discharge the duties
and functions in furtherance of the aims and objects as listed
in clause 3, and execute the decisions of the Research,
Development and Patents Council Advisory Committee.
5) The Dean, Research & Development shall be incharge of dayto-day functioning of Radha Krishnan Foundation Fund.
6) The Dean, Research & Development shall operate Academic
& Research Activities Fund.
7) The Dean Research & Development shall discharge such other
duties and functions as may be assigned to him by the ViceChancellor from time to time.
5.
Research, Development and Patents Council Advisory

Committee
1) There shall be an Advisory Committee consisting of the
following :
a) Vice-Chancellor
Chairperson
b) Dean, Research & Development
Convener
c) Dean, Academic Affairs

d) All the Deans of the Faculties
e) Honorary Members : Not more than two honorary
403
members distinguished in education, research, industries,

corporate sector, etc. to be nominated by the Chairperson.
2) In the absence of the Chairperson, the Dean, Research &
Development shall chair the meeting of Advisory Committee.
3) The Advisory Committee shall advise on the promotion of
research and development activities of the University,
particularly, in respect of the matters lists in clause 3.
4) The term of the Honorary members shall be two years,
extendable by another one year by the Vice-Chancellor.
6.
Meeting of the Advisory Committee

1) At least one meeting of the Advisory Committee shall be held
during each academic year, which will be called Annual
Meeting.
2) Other meetings of the Advisory Committee can be called by
the Dean, Research & Development in consultation with the
Vice-Chancellor.
3) At all the meetings of the Advisory Committee, two fifths of
the members shall constitute the quorum.
4) The vacancies, if any, in the Advisory Committee shall not
invalidate any of the proceedings of the Committee.
7.
Officer (s) and staff of the Council

1) The Vice-Chancellor may appoint, any officer(s) and
supporting staff for smooth functioning of the Research,
Development and Patents Council.
2) The Vice-Chancellor shall determine the terms and conditions
for the appointment of such officer(s) and the staff.
8.
Powers and Functions of the Advisory Committee

1) The Advisory Committee shall frame the guidelines from
time to time for the purpose of administering the Research,
Development and Patents Council.
2) The Advisory Committee shall exercise overall supervision
404
and superintendence of the Council and all the matters

incidental thereto.
3) The Advisory Committee may take steps for raising
donations and contributions, and mobilization of resources
from individuals, organizations, business houses,
philanthropists, alumni, etc. for M.D. University Research
& Development Fund.
4) The Advisory Committee may accept any donations,
contributions, etc. by Cheque/Bank Draft or movable or
immovable property upon such terms, as it may deem fit.
5) The Advisory Committee may transfer the funds received
from any funding agency for the research project/scheme
to the Research & Development Fund.
6) The Advisory Committee may transfer any other available
funds relating to research, development, academic
activities, etc. of the University or as may be received
from time to time to the Research & Development Fund.
7) The Advisory Committee shall constitute Research &
Development Corpus Fund.
8) The Advisory Committee shall, from and out of the income
realized from the properties, assets and funds of the
Research Development and patents Council and from
grant-in-aid from the Government of India or the State
Government and from any other source which it may get,
spend such sum(s) of money as it deem proper towards
the furtherance and achievements of the objectives of the
Research, Development and Patents Council and
maintenance of the properties of the Council.
9) The audited accounts of the Research, Development and
Patents Council shall be adopted at the annual meeting of
the Advisory Committee.
9.
Funds and Accounts

1) The assets, together with all donations and contributions, in
any form made for the said purpose from time to time and the
405
rents, profits and income thereof and the stocks, funds and
properties representing the same shall be held in a separate
account namely, Maharshi Dayanand University Research and
Development Fund.
2) No part of the Research & Development Fund shall be spent
for any purpose other than the objective of the Council.
3) The Account shall be maintained in a nationalized Bank situated
on the M.D. University Campus.
4) The bank account shall be operated by the Finance Officer.
10.
Amendment of the Constitution

1) A proposal for the amendment of the Constitution of the
Research, Development and Patents Council shall require the
affirmative vote of not less than two thirds of the members
present and voting of the Research, Development and Patents
Council Advisory Committee.
2) Such a proposal shall be placed before the Executive Council
of the University for its consideration and approval.
3) If there is any doubt about the interpretation of any clause or
sub-clause of the Constitution and the bye-laws, the
interpretation of the Chairperson of the Research,
Development and Patents Council Advisory Committee shall
be final and binding.
Chapter - 64
1
[MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY ALUMNI

ASSOCIATION CONSTITUTION]
1.
Name of the Association :

The name of the Association shall be the Maharshi Dayanand
University Alumni Association (hereinafter referred to as the
Association).
2.
Head Office
The Head Office of the Association shall be at the M.D. University,
Rohtak (Haryana), India.
3.
Aims and Objects :

The Association shall be a non-government, non-political and nonprofit making organization devoted to the following aims and
objects :
a) To foster the spirit to brotherhood and comradeship amongst
the alumni of the University.
b) To arrange and collect funds to finance welfare and other
schemes in the University as approved by the Association.
c) To arrange social and cultural functions.
d) To support financially poor and the needy students for their
higher studies.
e) To help the students of the University in placement.
f) To further the interests of the M.D. University, Rohtak in
general.
g) To provide a forum for the alumni of the University for
exchange of ideas and views on educational, cultural, social
and academic matters.
h) To publish literature, papers, journals, directory, etc. for the
fulfillment of the objectives of the Association.
1.
M.D.U. ALUMNI ASSOCIATION CONSTITUTION
407
i) To look after the interests of the alumni of the University.

j) To open branches of the Association in other towns.
k) To do all other acts in furtherance of the objects of the
Association.
4.
Membership
1) Persons who have obtained a degree from this University as a
regular student of any of the University Teaching Departments
(except the students of Directorate of Distance Education)
shall be entitled to be enrolled as members of the Association.
2) CATEGORIES OF MEMBERS : There will be the following
categories of members :
a) Life Members
b) Ordinary Members
c) Teaching-Members : Members of the teaching staff of the
University even though they may not be graduates of this
University.
d) Honorary Members : Not more than ten honorary
members distinguished in education, services, industries,
corporate sector, etc. may be nominated by the President
for a period of three years.
e) The members of MDU Alumni Association shall be called
"ARYANS".
3) SUBSCRIPTION FOR MEMBERSHIP
a) Life Members : Rs. 500/- payable in one installment
b) Ordinary Members : Rs. 100/- per annum
5.
Office bearers :
1) The following shall be the office bearers of the Association :
a) President : The Vice-Chancellor of the University exofficio.
b) Director Alumni-He shall be appointed/nominated by the
408
President from amongst the Teachers of University

Teaching Departments.
c) Vice-President : To be elected by the Executive
Committee of the Association.
d) Secretary : To be elected by the Executive Committee of
the Association.
e) Joint Secretary-cum-Treaturer : To be elected by the
Executive Committee of the Association.
2) The term of the office bearers shall be three years (except
Director Alumni who shall be appointed by the ViceChancellor)
3) The first office-bearers of the Association shall be nominated
by the President. They will continue till the first ordinary
meeting of the elected Executive Committee where the office
bearers (except the President) shall be elected.
6.
Executive Committee :
1) The Executive Committee of the Association shall consist of
15 members including the office bearers. The Executive
Committee shall frame the bye-laws of the Association.
However, such bye-laws shall not be contrary to any provisions
of M.D. University, Rohtak Act, Statutes and Ordinances.
2) The Members of the Executive Committee shall be elected
by the life members of the Association.
3) The term of the elected members of the Executive Committee
shall be three years.
4) The first members of the Executive Committee shall be
nominated by the President. They will continue till the first
Annual General Meeting of the Association where the new
Executive Committee Members shall be elected.
7.
Duties and Functions of the Office Bearers :

1) PRESIDENT :
a) The President shall preside over meetings of the
409
Association, meetings of the Executive Committee and all

other functions that may be organized by the Association.
b) The President shall be the custodian of the property and
interests of the Association.
c) He may call special meetings of the Executive Committee/
Association if a written requisition signed by at least 5
members in case of Executive Committee and 50 members
in case of the Association is presented to him.
2) DIRECTOR ALUMNI
a) He shall perform the duties and functions of the President
in the absence of the President or in the event of his
disability.
b) He shall perform such other duties and functions as may
be entrusted to him by the President.
3) VICE-PRESIDENT
He shall perform the duties and functions of the Director Alumni
in the absence of Director Alumni. He shall perform such
functions as may be entrusted to him by the President.
4) SECRETARY
a) He will be the custodian of all the records and documents
of the Association.
b) He will be responsible for the safe custody of the funds of
the Association and will operate bank accounts jointly
with the Treasurer on behalf of the Association.
c) He will call and arrange meetings of the Executive
Committee and the Association in consultation with the
President.
d) He will record the minutes of the meetings of the Executive
Committee and the Association.
e) He will represent the Association in all legal proceedings
and sign all legal documents on behalf of the Association.
f) He will maintain an up-to-date register of members and
of all subscription and donations.
410
g) He will maintaina property register and all such registers

as may be necessary in connection with the work of the
Association.
5) JOINT SECRETARY -CUM-TREASURER
a) He will assist the Secretary in the discharge of his duties
and functions.
b) He will act as Secretary in absence of the Secretary of
the Association.
c) He will be responsible for maintaining accounts of the
Association and operate bank account jointly with the
Secretary of the Association.
d) He will perform such other duties and functions as may
be entrusted to him by the Executive Committee.
8.
Meeting of the Association :

1) Kind of Meetings :
a) At least one meeting of the Association shall be held during
each calendar year, which will be called the 'Annual
General Meeting'.
b) Other general meetings can be called by the Secretary in
consultation with the President.
c) Requisition meeting shall be called by the President, if a
written requisition signed by at least 50 members is
presented to him stating the business for which the meeting
is desired to be called.
2) Business to be Transacted at the Annual General
Meeting:
a) to consider and adopt the Annual Report of the Secretary;
b) to consider and approve the Audit Report for the previous
year;
c) to consider and approve the Annual Budget Estimates for
the next year;
d) to elect members of the Executive Committee;
411
e) to consider resolutions sent in by membes or to be moved

by the President or the Secretary;
3) Requisition meeting of the Association will transact only the
business for which the meeting has been requisitioned.
4) Quorum of meetings of the Association
50 members shall constitute a quorum for all kinds of meetings
of the Association. If quorum is not present within half-anhour of the time of the meeting, the meeting automatically shall
be adjourned for the same day and shall be held after 15
minutes of the adjournment at the same venue. However, for
adjourned meeting no quorum shall be necessary.
5) Chairman :
The President of the Association or in his absence the Director
Alumni/Vice-President will preside the meetings of the
Association. In the absence of both of them, one of the
members present will be voted to the Chair.
9.
Meetings of the Executive Committee :

1) a) At least one meeting of the Executive Committee shall be
held during each calendar year. This will be called Ordinary
Meeting of the Executive Committee.
b) Requisition meeting shall be called by the President if a
written requisition signed by at least five members of the
Executive Committee is presented to him stating the
business for which the meeting is desired to be called.
c) Requisition meeting of the Executive Committee will
transact only that business for which the meeting has been
requisitioned.
d) Five members of the Executive Committee shall constitute
the quorum.
2) Business to be transacted at the ordinary meeting
a) To recommend the Annual Report of the Secretary to be
placed in the Annual General Meeting of the Association
for consideration and approval.
412
b) To recommend the Audit Report of the previous year and

the Annual Budget Estimates for the next year to be placed
in the Annual General Meeting the Association of
consideration and approval.
c) To appoint the Auditors
d) To elect office bearers of the Association, other than the
President.
3. Chairman
The President or in his absence the Director Alumni/Vice-President
of the Association will preside over the meetings of the Executive
Committee. In the absence of both, one of the members of the
Executive Committee present at the meeting will be voted to the
chair.
10.
Notices of Meetings :
i) Meetings of the Association shall be called at notice of at least
10 days. However, meetings can be called, in case of
emergency, at a shorter notice, as may be determined by the
President.
ii) Meetings of the Executive Committee shall be called at a notice
of at least 10 days. However, in case of emergency, the
meeting may be called at a shorter notice, as may be
determined by the President.
11.
Voting and Decisions :

All decisions will be taken at the meeting of the Association and
the Executive Committee by a majority of votes of members present
and voting. In case of equal division of votes, the Chairman will
have a casting vote.
12.
Funds and Accounts :

i) The Funds of the Association shall consist of the subscriptions
received from the members, donations, gifts, etc. from any
individual or organization.
ii) No part of the fund of the Association shall be spent for any
purpose other than the objectives of the Association.
413
iii) The account shall be maintained in a nationalized bank situated

on the M.D. University Campus.
iv) The bank account will be operated by the Secretary jointly
with the Treasurer of the Association.
v) There shall be annual audit of the Accounts by the Auditor(s)
to be appointed by the Executive Committee of the
Association.
13.
Amendments of the Constitution :

i) A proposal for the amendment of the Constitution of the
Association shall be considered at the Annual General Meeting
only. A proposal for an amendment shall be sent to the
Secretary of the Association at least one month before the
date of the Meeting and shall be circulated by the Secretary
of the Association to all the members at least ten days before
the Annual General Meeting.
ii) For considering an amendment of the Constitution not less
than 100 members of the Alumni Association shall be required
to be present at the Annual General meeting.
iii) Subject to the provision made in clause (ii) above, an
amendment of the constitution shall require the affirmative vote
of not less than two-third of the members present and voting.
14.
If there is any doubt about the interpretation of any clause or sub

clause of the constitution and the bye-laws, the interpretation of
the President shall be final and binding.
414
MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY ALUMNI

ASSOCIATION, ROHTAK
MEMBERSHIP FORM
Please enrol me as Member of the Association. I am sending Rs. 500/- / Rs. 100/- as
Life/Ordinary Membership Fee. (Fee may be sent through a crossed account payee
bank draft drawn in favour of the Secretary, M.D. University Alumni Association,
Rohtak alongwith this form).
Name :
___________________________________________________
(in block letters)

Father's Name :
________________________________________________
Date of Birth :
________________________________________________
Designation & Office Address ________________________________________

___________________________________________________________________________________
__________________________________________Pin Code _____________
Residential Address ______________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________________________
Telephone Office : ___________________________Res. _________________
e-mail : _________________________________Mobile No. ______________
Present Occupation _______________________________________________
Academic Attainments
Degree(s) obtained from the Year in which obtained
M.D. University
Name of the University

Teaching Department
from which obtained
1. __________________________________________________________
2. __________________________________________________________
3. __________________________________________________________
Notable Achievements or any other particulars deserving special mention
____________________________________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________________________
(Please use additional sheet if required)
Particulars of payment of Membership fee.
DD No. _____________Dated __________Amount ________ Drawn on______
I shall be abide by the provisions of the Constitution and Bye-laws of the Association
Date : _____________
SIGNATURE
Chapter - 65
1
1.
[CODE OF PROFESSIONAL ETHICS FOR

TEACHERS]
TEACHERS AND THEIR RESPONSIBILITIES :
Whoever adopts teachings as a profession assumes the obligation
to conduct himself/hershelf in accordance with the ideal of the
profession. A teacher is constantly under the scrutiny of his students
and the society at large. Therefore, every teacher should see that
there is no incompatibility between his precepts and practice. The
national ideals of education which have already been set forth and
which he/she should seek to inculcate among students must be
his/her own ideals. The profession further requires that the teachers
should be calm, patient and communicative by temperament and
amiable in disposition.
Teachers should :
i) Adhere to a responsible pattern of conduct and demeanour
expected of them by the community ;
ii) Manage their private affairs in a manner consistent with the
dignity of the profession;
iii) Seek to make professional growth continuous through study
and research;
iv) Express free and frank opinion by participation at professional
meetings, seminars, conferences etc. towards the contribution
of knowledge;
v) Maintain active membership of professional organizations and
strive to improve education and profession through them;
vi) Perform their duties in the form of teaching, turorial, practical,
seminar and research work conscientiously and with
dedication;
vii) Co-operate and assist in carrying out functions relating to the
educational responsibilities of the college and the University
1.
416
such as; assisting in appraising applications for admission,

advising and counseling students as well as assisting the conduct
of University and college examinations, including supervision,
invigilation and evaluation; and participate in extension, cocurricular and extra-curricular activities including community
service.
II.
TEACHERS AND THE STUDENTS

Teachers should :
i) Respect the right and dignity of the student in expressing his /
her opinion;
ii) Deal justly and impartially with students regardless of their
religion, caste, political, economic, social and physical
characteristics;
iii) Recognize the difference in aptitude and capabilities among
students and strive to meet their individual needs;
iv) Encourage students to improve their attainments, develop their
personalities and at the same time contribute to community
welfare;
v) Inculcate among students scientific outlook and respect for
physical labour and ideals of democracy, patriotism and peace;
vi) Be affectionate to the students and not behave in a vindictive
manner towards any of them for any reason;
vii) Pay attention to only the attainment of the student in the
assessment of merit;
viii) Make themselves available to the students even beyond their
class hours and help and guide students without any
remuneration or reward;
ix) Aid students to develop an understanding of our national
heritage and national goals; and
x) Refrain from inciting students against other students, colleagues
or administration.
CODE OF PROFESSIONAL ETHICS FOR TEACHERS
III.
417
TEACHERS AND COLLEAGUES

Teachers should :
i) Treat other members of the profession in the same manner as
they themselves wish to be treated;
ii) Speak respectfully of other teachers and render assistance
for professional betterment;
iii) Refrain from lodging unsubstantiated allegations against
colleagues to higher authorities; and
iv) Refrain from allowing considerations of caste, creed, religion,
race or sex in their professional endeavour.
IV.
TEACHERS AND AUTHORITIES :

Teachers should :
i) Discharge their professional responsibilities according to the
existing rules and adhere to procedures and methods consistent
with their profession in initiating steps through their own
institutional bodies and / or professional organizations for
change of any such rule detrimental to the professional interest;
ii) Refrain from undertaking any other employment and
committment including private tuitions and coaching classes
which are likely to interfere with their professional
responsibilities;
iii) Co-operate in the formulation of policies of the institution by
accepting various offices and discharge responsibilities which
such offices may demand;
iv) Co-operate through their organizations in the formulation of
policies of the other institutions and accept offices;
v) Co-operate with the authorities for the betterment of the
institutions keeping in view the interest and in conformity with
dignity of the profession;
vi) Should adhere to the conditions of contract;
vii) Give and expect due notice before a change of position is
made; and refrain from availing themselves of leave except on
418
unavoidable grounds and as far as practicable with prior

intimation, keeping in view their particular responsibility for
completion of academic schedule.
V.
TEACHERS AND NON-TEACHING STAFF :

i) Teachers should treat the non-teaching staff as colleagues and
equal partners in a cooperative undertaking, within every
educational institution; and
ii) Teachers ahould help in the function of joint staff-councils
covering both teachers and the non-teaching staff.
VI.
TEACHERS AND GUARDIANS :

Teachers should :
Try to see through teachers bodies and organizations, that institutions
maintain contact with the guardians, their students, send reports
of their performance to the guardians whenever necessary and
meet the guardians in meetings convened for the purpose for mutual
exchange of ideas and for the benefit of the institution.
VII.
TEACHERS AND SOCIETY

Teachers should :
i) Recognize that education is a public service and strive to keep
the public informed of the educational programmes which are
being provided;
ii) Work to improve education in the community and strengthen
the community's moral and intellectual life;
iii) Be aware of social problems and take part in such activities
as would be conducive to the progress of society and hence
the country as a whole;
iv) Perform the duties of citizenship, participate in community
activities and shoulder responsibilities of public offices; and
v) Refrain from taking part in or subscribing to or assisting in any
way activities which tend to promote feeling of hatred or enmity
among different communities, religions or linguistic groups but
actively work for National Integration.
Chapter-66
[RULES FOR SUPPLY OF COPIES OF ANSWER BOOKS]
1.
These rules may be called the Maharshi Dayanand University

Supply of Copies of Answes Books Rules, 2013.
2.
These Rules shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from the date of their approval by the Executive Council, or from
such other date as may be prescribed by the Vice-Chancellor.
3.
A candidate who has appeared in a University examination shall

be entitled to apply for photo copy/photo copies of such answer
book(s) as may be required by him within 30 days of the declaration
of his result. No such application form in this behalf shall be
entertained by the University after the expiry of the stipulated period
on any pretext or ground whatsoever.
4.
A candidate who is desirous of applying for supply of photo copy/

copies of answer book(s) , shall have to download the prescribed
Application Form from the website of the University and submit
the same to the designated officer within the stipulated period.
5.
No application for supply of photo copy/copies of answer book(s)

shall be entertained unless it is accompanied by a fee of Rs. 600/per answer book or such other fee as may be prescribed by the
Executive Council from time to time, with the University Cashier
or by Demand Draft drawn in favour of the Finance Officer, M.D.
University, Rohtak. However, no such application form shall be
entertained unless it is sent through Speed Post to the Assistant
Registrar (Secrecy), M.D. University, Rohtak; or deposited with
him personally on all working days within the stipulated period.
6.
Notwithstanding the provision contained in rules 3 & 4 above, no

photo copy/copies of answer book(s) shall be given to any third
party, including any institution/college or to the print/electronic
media for display or for commercial use or for any other purpose
whatsoever.
7.
Any dispute as to whether any such application form has been

received within the time limit prescribed by the University or not,
shall be decided by the Vice-Chancellor or such other officer as
may be so appointed by the Vice-Chancellor in this behalf, whose
decision shall be final.
1. Approved by the E.C. Vide Reso. No. 12 dated 18-09-2013.
RULES FOR SUPPLY OF COPIES OF ANSWER BOOKS
420
8.
The University shall be liable to provide photo copy/copies of the

answer book(s) within 10 working days after the receipt of the
application form, unless it is not possible to do so for any
unforeseenable reason, beyond the control of the University. In
such a case, the University shall inform the applicant explaining
the reason for delay or for its inability to provide the photo copy/
copies of the answer book(s) not beyond 15 days of the receipt
of the application form.
9.
No photo copy/copies of the answer book(s) shall be given to the

applicant unless all indentification marks, such as the name of the
Examiner/Evaluator or any other official associated with the
examination is properly eclipsed/defaced beyond recognition. Any
dereliction, omission or negligence by the official concerned in
this behalf shall render him liable for punishment under the Service
& Conduct Rules of the University.
10.
The applicants shall have to furnish an undertaking in the prescribed

format (Available on the University website along with the
Application Form) that neither he nor any other person acting on
his behalf, shall challenge the standard of evaluation or, in any
manner, misuse or allow to be misused the photo copy/copies of
the answer book(s). It shall, however, be open to them to point
out discrepancies in totalling of marks, un-marked questions or
part thereof or similar other error, if any, within 10 days of the
receipt of photo copy/copies of answer book(s).
11.
The applicant shall be entitled to seek re-checking of the marks

on the basis of the photo-copy/copies of answer book(s).
However, no representation or request whatsoever other than those
relating correction in totaling error or unmarked question(s) or
part thereof shall be entertained. In order to remove any doubt/
ambiguity, it is further provided that no request for re-evaluation
of answer books shall be entertained under these rules, under any
circumstance.
12.
Notwithstanding any other provision contained in any part of the

University Calendars, the decision taken by the competent
authority of the University in respect of marks/grades awarded,
shall be final and binding on the candidate concerned.

Vol-III University Calendar Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vol-III University Calendar Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vol-III University Calendar Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

UNIVERSITY CALENDAR

Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

MAHARSHI DAYANAND UNIVERSITY, ROHTAK

(A Grade NAAC Accredited)

M.D. UNIVERSITY, ROHTAK

(Rules & Regulations and Ordinances

Maharshi Dayanand University

Price : Rs. 300/-

Conduct of Meetings of the Court

RULES AND REGULATIONS

Writing of Annual Confidential Reports of the

Grant of Permission to Teachers for appearing in

Grant of Departmental Permission to the Non-Teaching

Forwarding of Applications of Employees for Outside

Registration of University Teachers for Foreign

Fixation of Seniority of Teachers appointed in the

Seniority of Principals/Associate Professors/Assistant

Re-employment of Teachers after Superannuation

Re-employment of Non-Teaching Employees and

Uniform Policy for Guest Teachers in the University

Rules for use of University Holiday Home-cum-Youth Centre

Rules for Booking of Tagore Auditorium

Rates for Booking of various Conference Halls /

Departmental Halls/Gymnasium Halls, etc. located

M.D. University Foreign Service Rules

Employees Benevolent Fund

M.D. University Sports Council Rules

National Service Scheme Committee

University Employment Information and Guidance Bureau

Youth Welfare Committee

M.D. University Youth Red Cross Committee

Students Aid Fund

M.D. University/ College Students Union Constitution

Film Club Rules

M.D. University, Unifete Society

M.D. University Faculty Club

Rules for Use of MDU Faculty Club

Supply of Liveries to Employees

Allotment of Residential Accommodation

Faculty House Rules

Community Club Rules

Publication and Distribution of Research Journals

Use of University Bus

Use of University Vehicles

Publication of Books of Merit Produced by the

Non-Teaching Employees Association

Publication of Text Books

Rules for Award of Best Ph. D. Thesis in Science

Rules for Professional Consultancy by the Teachers

M.D.U. Research Development and Patent Council

Maharshi Dayanand University Alumni Association

Code of Professional Ethics for Teachers

Rules for Supply of Copies of Answer Books

Approved by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 22 dt. 19.2.96

he shall be the ex-officio member of the Academic Council without

VISITING PROFESSORS, ASSOCIATE

1. Subject to the control of the Executive Council, the Establishment

ii) Two members of the Executive Council nominated by the ViceChancellor;

Amended by the Executive Council vide Reso. No. 15 dt. 16.8.2008